This is a modern-English version of Short stories from Life: The 81 prize stories in "Life's" Shortest Story Contest, originally written by unknown author(s). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Short Stories From Life

The 81 Prize Stories in “Life’s”
Shortest Story Contest
With an Introduction by
Thomas L. Masson
Thomas L. Masson
Managing Editor of “Life”
Garden City        New York
Doubleday, Page & Company
1916
Copyright, 1916, by
Doubleday, Page & Company
Doubleday, Page & Company
All rights reserved, including that of
translation into foreign languages,
including the Scandinavian
COPYRIGHT, 1916, BY THE LIFE PUBLISHING COMPANY
CONTENTS
Introduction
By Thomas L. Masson
Thicker Than Water (First Prize)
By Ralph Henry Barbour and George Randolph Osborne
The Answer (Second Prize)
By Harry Stillwell Edwards
Her Memory (Third Prize Divided)
By Dwight M. Wiley
Business and Ethics (Third Prize Divided)
By Redfield Ingalls
N. B.
By Joseph Hall
The Clearest Call
By Brevard Mays Connor
Greater Love Hath No Man
By Selwyn Grattan
The Gretchen Plan
By William Johnston
The Glory of War
By M. B. Levick
The Aviator
By Hornell Hart
Loyalty
By Clarence Herbert New
Moses Comes to Burning Bush
By W. T. Larned
North of Fifty-three
By Mary Woodbury Caswell
The Old Things
By Jessie Anderson Chase
The Forced March
By Hornell Hart
Approximating the Ultimate with Aunt Sarah
By Charles Earl Gaymon
The Horse Heaver
By Lyman Bryson
The Ego of the Metropolis
By Thomas T. Hoyne
The Gay Deceiver
By Howard P. Stephenson
In Cold Blood
By Joseph Hall
Housework—and the Man
By Freeman Tilden
His Journey’s End
By Ruth Sterry
Food for Thought
By Harriet Lummis Smith
Hope
By Edward Thomas Noonan
Collusion
By Lincoln Steffens
Faithful to the End
By Clair W. Perry
Arletta
By Margaret Ade
Which?
By Joseph Hall
What the Vandals Leave
By Herbert Riley Howe
Ben. T. Allen, Atty., vs. Himself
By William H. Hamby
The Joke on Preston
By Lewis Allen
The Idyl
By Joseph F. Whelan
Withheld
By Ella B. Argo
Up and Down
By Bertha Lowry Gwynne
Patches
By Francis E. Norris
The Arm at Gravelotte
By William Almon Wolff
The Bad Man
By Harry C. Goodwin
Nemesis
By Mary Clark
The Black Door
By Gordon Seagrove
The Man Who Told
By John Cutler
The Unanswered Call
By Thomas T. Hayne
The Women in the Case
By Mary Sams Cooke
The Cat That Came Back
By Virginia West
“Solitaire” Bill
By Arthur Felix McEachern
Just a Pal
By Elsie D. Knisely
When “Kultur” Was Beaten
By Lieutenant X
Presumption of Innocence
By Lyman Bryson
A Mexican Vivandière
By H. C. Washburn
Mother’s Birthday Present
By Carrie Seever
Red Blood or Blue
By E. Montgomery
Impulsive Mr. Jiggs
By Roger Brown
Tomaso and Me
By Graham Clark
The Old Grove Crossing
By Albert H. Coggins
Lost and Found
By John Kendrick Bangs
You Never Can Tell
By “B. MacArthur”
The Escape
By A. Leslie Goodwin
Two Letters, a Telegram, and a Finale
By H. S. Haskins
The Intruder
By Reginald Barlow
Molten Metal
By Hornell Hart
The Winner’s Loss
By Elliott Flower
The Recoil of the Gun
By Marian Parker
“Man May Love”
By Robert Sharp
One Way—and Another
By Noble May
The Black Patch
By Randolph Hartley
A Shipboard Romance
By Lewis Allen
The Coward
By Philip Francis Cook
The Heart of a Burglar
By Jane Dahl
The Reward
By Herbert Heron
The First Girl
By Louise Pond Jewell
A Sophistry of Art
By Eugene Smith
The Message in the Air
By B. R. Stevens
In a Garden
By Catherine Runscomb
A Clever Catch
By Lloyd F. Loux
Strictly Business
By Lincoln Steffens
The Advent of the Majority
By Stella Wynne Herron
The Night Nurse
By Will S. Gidley
Why the Trench Was Lost
By Charles F. Pietsch
The King of the Pledgers
By H. R. R. Hertzberg
A Po-lice-man
By Lincoln Steffens
The Quest of the V. C.
By A. Byers Fletcher
Somewhere in Belgium
By Percy Godfrey Savage

INTRODUCTION

By Thomas L. Masson
Managing Editor of Life

It was at a luncheon party that the idea of Life’s Short Story Contest was first suggested by Mr. Lincoln Steffens. He propounded this interesting query:

It was at a lunch party that the idea of Life’s Short Story Contest was first suggested by Mr. Lincoln Steffens. He posed this intriguing question:

“How short can a short story be and still be a short story?”

“What’s the minimum length for a story to still be considered a short story?”

It was thereupon determined to discover, if possible, a practical answer to this interesting question. The columns of Life were thrown open to contributors for many months, prizes aggregating $1,750 were offered and eighty-one short stories were published. This book contains these stories, including the four prize winners.

It was then decided to find, if possible, a practical answer to this intriguing question. The columns of Life were opened to contributors for several months, with prizes totaling $1,750 offered, and eighty-one short stories were published. This book includes these stories, featuring the four prize winners.

The contest cost in round numbers a little less than $12,000. Over thirty thousand manuscripts were received. They came from all over the world—from sufferers on hospital cots, from literary toilers in the Philippines, from Europe, Asia, and Africa, and from every State in the Union. One manuscript was sent from a trench at the French battle front, where the story had been written between hand grenades. Every kind of story was represented, the war story and the love story being the leaders. Every kind of writing was represented, from the short compound of trite banalities to the terse, dramatic, carefully wrought out climax. Back of many of these efforts the spectral forms of Guy de Maupassant and O. Henry hovered in sardonic triumph. Tragedy predominated. The light touch was few and far between. But it was still there, as the stories published show.

The contest cost just under $12,000. Over thirty thousand manuscripts were submitted. They came from all around the world— from patients in hospitals, from writers in the Philippines, from Europe, Asia, and Africa, and from every state in the U.S. One manuscript was sent from a trench at the French front line, where it was written amid the chaos of grenades. Every type of story was represented, with war stories and love stories at the forefront. All kinds of writing were included, from simple, clichéd pieces to tightly crafted, dramatic climaxes. Behind many of these submissions were the shadowy influences of Guy de Maupassant and O. Henry, watching with ironic approval. Tragedy was the dominant theme. Lighthearted stories were a rarity. But they were still present, as the published stories show.

Here let me pay a just tribute to the readers who, with almost superhuman courage, struggled through these thirty thousand manuscripts. In the beginning they were a noble band of highly intelligent and cultivated men and women, with strong constitutions, ready and willing to face literature in any form. I understand that many of them survived the contest. This speaks well for the virility of our American stock. Theirs was a noble and enduring toil, and theirs will be a noble and enduring fame. Without them this book now might contain twenty-nine thousand nine hundred and eleven poor stories instead of eighty-one good ones. To those among them who still live, a long life and, let us hope, an ultimate recovery!

Here, I want to give a big shoutout to the readers who, with almost superhuman bravery, tackled these thirty thousand manuscripts. At first, they were a remarkable group of smart and cultured individuals, ready and willing to take on literature in any form. I hear that many of them made it through the challenge. This shows the strength of our American heritage. Their hard work was noble and will be remembered. Without them, this book might have only included twenty-nine thousand nine hundred and eleven mediocre stories instead of eighty-one great ones. To those among them who are still alive, wishing you a long life and, hopefully, a full recovery!

Naturally, in the method of securing the stories, there had to be some way of getting the contributors to make them as short as possible. Mr. Steffens’ ingenious suggestion admirably attained this end. First, a limit of fifteen hundred words was placed upon all stories submitted, no story longer than this being admitted to the contest. For each story accepted the contributor was paid, not for what he wrote, but for what he did not write. That is to say, he was paid at the rate of ten cents a word for the difference between what he wrote and fifteen hundred words. If his story, for example, happened to be 1,500 words in length, he got nothing. If it was 1,490 words he got one dollar. If there had been a story only ten words long, the author would have received $149. To be accurate, the longest story actually accepted for the contest was 1,495 words, for which the author received fifty cents, and the shortest was 76 words, for which the author received $142.40. The interested reader will be able to discover the identity of these two stories by examining the stories in the book. At the original luncheon party a large part of the warm discussion that took place turned on how short a story could be made and still come within the definition of a short story. It was really a question as to when is a story not a story, but only an anecdote. When a story is a story, is it a combination of plot, character, and setting or is it determined by only one of these three elements? Must it end when you have ended it or must it suggest something beyond the reading? I shall not attempt to answer these questions. The definition of the short story should be relegated to the realm of “What is Humor?” “Who is the mother of the chickens?” and “How Old is Ann?” If you really wish to vary the monotony of your intellectual life and get it away from “Who Wrote Shakespeare?” or “Who killed Jack Robinson?” start a discussion as to what a short story is. It has long been my private opinion that the best short story in the world is the story of Ali Baba and the Forty Thieves, but I have no doubt that, should I venture this assertion in the company of others, there would be one to ask: “What has that to do with the price of oil now?”

Naturally, in securing the stories, there needed to be a way to get the contributors to keep them as short as possible. Mr. Steffens’ clever suggestion achieved this goal perfectly. First, a limit of fifteen hundred words was set for all stories submitted, and no story longer than this could enter the contest. Contributors were paid not for what they wrote, but for what they didn’t write. In other words, they were paid ten cents a word for the difference between what they wrote and fifteen hundred words. For example, if a story was 1,500 words long, the contributor would earn nothing. If it was 1,490 words, they received one dollar. If there was a story only ten words long, the author would get $149. To be precise, the longest story accepted for the contest was 1,495 words, which earned the author fifty cents, and the shortest was 76 words, for which the author received $142.40. The curious reader can find out which two stories these were by checking them out in the book. At the original lunch meeting, much of the lively discussion revolved around how short a story could be and still qualify as a short story. It really brought up the question of when a story stops being a story and becomes just an anecdote. When is a story a story—is it defined by a combination of plot, character, and setting, or does it rely on just one of these? Does it have to end when you decide it does, or should it imply something deeper? I won’t try to answer these questions. Defining a short story should belong to the realm of “What is Humor?” “Who is the mother of the chickens?” and “How old is Ann?” If you want to break the monotony of your intellectual life and steer away from “Who wrote Shakespeare?” or “Who killed Jack Robinson?” start a conversation about what a short story actually is. Personally, I’ve always thought that the best short story ever is the tale of Ali Baba and the Forty Thieves, but I’m sure if I expressed this opinion in front of others, someone would ask, “What does that have to do with the price of oil today?”

But in order that the reader may have some idea of the method adopted in judging the stories which were finally selected, it may be well to give what I may term a composite definition of what a short story is, gathered from the various opinions offered when the contest was originally under discussion by the judges. This definition is not intended to be complete or final. It is not the cohesive opinion of one individual, but only a number of rather off-hand opinions which are of undoubted psychological interest as bearing upon the final decisions.

But to give the reader some idea of the approach used to evaluate the stories that were ultimately chosen, it might be helpful to provide what I would call a composite definition of a short story. This definition is drawn from the different opinions expressed by the judges during the initial discussions about the contest. It's not meant to be complete or definitive. It's not the unified view of a single person, but rather a collection of casual opinions that are certainly of psychological interest in relation to the final decisions.

A short story must contain at least two characters, for otherwise there would be no contrast or struggle. A situation must be depicted in which there are two opposing forces.

A short story needs to have at least two characters, because without them, there wouldn't be any contrast or conflict. It should illustrate a situation where there are two opposing forces.

A short story must be a picture out of real life which gives the reader a definite sensation, such as he gets upon looking at a masterpiece of painting. While it must be complete in itself, the art of it lies in what it suggests to the reader beyond its own limits. That is to say, it must convey an idea much larger than itself. This is the open sesame to the golden principle. (This is well illustrated in the story that took the first prize.)

A short story should be a snapshot of real life that offers the reader a specific feeling, much like viewing a great piece of art. While it needs to stand on its own, its true artistry comes from what it implies to the reader beyond its own confines. In other words, it should communicate a concept that's much broader than itself. This is the key to the golden principle. (This is well demonstrated in the story that won first prize.)

Every short story must of necessity deal with human beings, either directly or indirectly. It must reveal in the briefest manner possible—as it were, like a lightning flash—a situation that carries the reader beyond it. It is, therefore, inevitable that the supreme test of the short story lies in its climax. The climax must gather up everything that has gone before, and perhaps by only one word epitomize the whole situation in such a way as to produce in the reader a sense of revelation—just as if he were the sole spectator of a supremely interesting human mystery now suddenly made plain.

Every short story has to focus on human beings, either directly or indirectly. It should reveal, in the shortest way possible—like a flash of lightning—a situation that takes the reader beyond it. Therefore, the ultimate test of the short story is its climax. The climax must summarize everything that has come before and, perhaps with just one word, capture the entire situation in a way that gives the reader a sense of revelation—like they are the lone witness to an incredibly interesting human mystery that has just been unveiled.

The technique of the short story should be such that no word in its vocabulary will suggest triteness or the fatal thought that the author is dependent upon others for his phrasing. When, for example, we read “With a glad cry she threw her arms about him” “A hoarse shout went up from the vast throng” “He flicked the ashes,” we know at once that the author is only dealing in echoes.

The technique of the short story should be such that no word in its vocabulary suggests cliché or the unfortunate idea that the author relies on others for their phrasing. When, for example, we read “With a joyful shout she wrapped her arms around him,” “A rough cheer erupted from the massive crowd,” “He brushed off the ashes,” we immediately recognize that the author is just echoing what others have said.

These were some of the general considerations which governed the readers and judges, but it would be unfair to say that there were not other considerations which came up later on. In a number of instances, manuscripts which were interesting and well written, and even longer than others that were accepted for the contest, were rejected because it was felt that they were not really stories, but more in the nature of descriptive sketches.

These were some of the general considerations that influenced the readers and judges, but it would be wrong to claim that there weren't other factors that emerged later. In several cases, manuscripts that were engaging, well-written, and even longer than some of those accepted for the contest were rejected because it was believed they weren't actually stories but rather more like descriptive sketches.

So far as the practical method pursued was concerned, it will not be amiss to state briefly how the work was carried on.

As for the practical method used, it’s worth briefly explaining how the work was done.

It was deemed best, on general principles, to let the authors of the stories have a hand in the matter, the editors feeling frankly that they preferred a disinterested method which would relieve them in a measure from the fullest responsibility. The conditions were therefore made to read that:

It was considered best, generally speaking, to involve the authors of the stories in the process, as the editors felt honestly that they would rather take an impartial approach that would somewhat lessen their overall responsibility. The conditions were thus stated as:

“The editors of ‘Life’ will first select out of all the stories published, the twelve which are, in their judgment, the best. The authors of these twelve stories will then be asked to become judges of the whole contest, which will then include all the stories published. These twelve authors will decide which are the best three stories, in the order of their merit, to be awarded the prizes. In case for any reason any one or more of these twelve authors should be unable to act as a judge, then the contest will be decided by the rest.

“Each of these twelve judges will, of course, if he so wishes, vote for his own story first, so that the final result may probably be determined by the combined second, third, and fourth choices of all the judges. This, however, will not affect the result. In case of a division among the judges, the Editors of ‘Life’ will cast the deciding vote.”

The editors of 'Life' will first select the twelve best stories from all the published ones based on their judgment. The authors of these twelve stories will then be invited to act as judges for the entire contest, which will include all the published stories. These twelve authors will decide on the top three stories, ranked by merit, that will receive the prizes. If any of these twelve authors are unable to serve as a judge for any reason, the remaining judges will make the final decisions.

“Each of these twelve judges can, of course, choose to vote for their own story first if they wish, so the final outcome will likely be influenced by everyone’s second, third, and fourth choices. However, this won’t change the result. If there’s a tie among the judges, the Editors of ‘Life’ will make the final decision.”

This method worked well and was fully justified by the final result. As the manuscripts were received they were registered according to a careful clerical system and turned over to the readers, who were from five to seven in number, including three women. The rule was that each story should be read independently by at least two readers, their verdicts separately recorded. If they were unanimous in rejecting a story, it was returned. If they were agreed upon its merits, or if they were at all doubtful, it was then passed up to the five members of Life’s editorial staff. It was read and reread by them, and the individual comments of each editor recorded independently. By this sifting process, each story was subjected to a final process of discussion and elimination. The stories, as accepted, were paid for on the basis of ten cents a word for all the words under 1,500 which the story did not contain and were published in Life. From the authors of the eighty-one stories published, the editors selected the following twelve judges, each one of whom consented to serve:

This method worked effectively and was completely validated by the final outcome. As the manuscripts came in, they were logged into a meticulous filing system and handed over to the readers, who numbered between five and seven, including three women. The rule was that each story had to be read independently by at least two readers, with their judgments recorded separately. If they unanimously rejected a story, it was sent back. If they agreed on its strengths, or if they had any doubts, it was then forwarded to the five members of Life’s editorial team. They read and reread it, with each editor's comments noted independently. Through this filtering process, each story underwent a final discussion and elimination. The accepted stories were paid at a rate of ten cents a word for all words up to 1,500 that the story did not include and were published in Life. From the authors of the eighty-one published stories, the editors selected the following twelve judges, each of whom agreed to serve:

  • Herbert Heron, Carmel, Cal.
  • J. H. Ranxom, Houston, Texas.
  • Ralph Henry Barbour, Manchester, Mass.
  • Clarence Herbert New, Brooklyn, N. Y.
  • William Johnston, New York City.
  • Graham Clark, New York City.
  • Mrs. Elsie D. Knisely, Everett, Wash.
  • Mrs. Jane Dahl, San Francisco, Cal.
  • Selwyn Grattan, New York City.
  • E. L. Smith, Ft. Worth, Texas.
  • Herbert Riley Howe, Sioux Falls, S. Dak.
  • Miss Ruth Sterry, Los Angeles, Cal.

These judges, independently of each other, sent in their opinions, several of them not voting for their own stories as the first prize, although this was allowable under the rules. There was no difficulty on their part in awarding the first prize of one thousand dollars and the second prize of five hundred dollars. In the case of the third prize there was such a division of opinion that the editors, under the rule of the competition that gave them the final decision, determined that it would be fair to divide the third prize between two competitors who had received the same number of the judges’ votes.

These judges submitted their opinions independently, and several of them chose not to vote for their own stories to win the first prize, even though they were allowed to do so. They had no trouble awarding the first prize of one thousand dollars and the second prize of five hundred dollars. However, when it came to the third prize, there was such a division of opinion that the editors, following the competition’s rules that granted them the final say, decided it would be fair to split the third prize between two competitors who received the same number of votes from the judges.

The prize winners were as follows:

The winners of the prizes were:

FIRST PRIZE
Ralph Henry Barbour of Manchester, Mass., and George Randolph Osborne of Cambridge, Mass., joint authors of “Thicker Than Water.”
SECOND PRIZE
Harry Stillwell Edwards of Macon, Georgia, author of “The Answer.”
THIRD PRIZE
Dwight M. Wiley of Princeton, Ill., author of “Her Memory,” and Redfield Ingalls of New York City, author of “Business and Ethics.” This prize was divided.

This book is now offered to the public in the confident hope and the firm belief that it will be found a valuable contribution to the literature of short fiction, in addition to the interest it also merits because of the stories themselves.

This book is now being presented to the public with the strong hope and belief that it will be seen as a valuable addition to the literature of short fiction, as well as the interest it deserves because of the stories themselves.

One final point should be emphasized. This book is not, in the very nature of the case, a book of uniform literary style; it is not the polished expression of the highest literary art. It is the best of thirty thousand attempts to write a short story, by all sorts and conditions of minds—a fair proportion of them amateurs, a fair proportion writers of considerable experience, and a small proportion excellently skilled craftsmen. In their final selection of these stories, the readers and judges were governed, not so much by the question “Is this superfine literary art?” as they were by the question “Is this interesting?” By this touchstone the book certainly justifies its existence.

One last point to highlight. This book is not, by its very nature, uniform in style; it’s not the polished example of top-tier literary art. It’s the best of thirty thousand attempts to write a short story, created by all kinds of minds—many of them amateurs, some with considerable experience, and a few who are highly skilled craftsmen. In selecting these stories, the readers and judges were guided not so much by the question “Is this top-level literary art?” but rather by “Is this interesting?” By this standard, the book definitely earns its place.

T. L. M.

N. B.

By Joseph Hall

Lieutenant Ludwig Kreusler glanced hurriedly through the mail that had accumulated during the month that the X-8 had been away from base. At the bottom of the pile he found the letter he had been seeking and his eyes brightened. It was a fat letter, addressed in feminine handwriting, and its original postmark was Washington, D. C., U. S. A.

Lieutenant Ludwig Kreusler quickly scanned the pile of mail that had stacked up during the month the X-8 was away from base. At the bottom of the pile, he found the letter he had been looking for, and his eyes lit up. It was a thick envelope, addressed in a woman's handwriting, and it was originally mailed from Washington, D.C., U.S.A.

“His Excellency will see you, sir.” The orderly had entered quietly and stood at attention.

“Your Excellency will see you now, sir.” The orderly had entered quietly and stood at attention.

With a slightly impatient shrug the Lieutenant shoved the letters into his pocket and left the room.

With a bit of an impatient shrug, the Lieutenant shoved the letters into his pocket and left the room.

He found Admiral Von Herpitz, the wizard of the sea, at his desk. As the young man entered the old Admiral rose and came forward. This unusual mark of favour somewhat embarrassed the young officer until the old man, placing both huge hands upon his shoulders, looked into his eyes.

He found Admiral Von Herpitz, the master of the sea, at his desk. As the young man walked in, the old Admiral stood up and approached him. This unexpected gesture of kindness made the young officer a bit uncomfortable until the old man, placing both large hands on his shoulders, looked him in the eyes.

“Excellent.”

“Awesome.”

The one word conveyed a volume of praise, gratification. The old sea dog was known as a silent man. Censure was more frequent from him than applause.

The single word expressed a lot of praise and satisfaction. The old sailor was known to be a man of few words. Criticism came from him more often than compliments.

The Lieutenant could find no word. The situation was for him embarrassing in the extreme. He, like Herpitz, was a man of actions, and words confused him.

The Lieutenant couldn't find the right words. He felt extremely embarrassed by the situation. Like Herpitz, he was a man of action, and words just threw him off.

“These English,” the old Admiral spoke grimly, “we will teach them. Have you seen the reports? They are having quite a little panic in America also over the Seronica. Two hundred of the passengers lost were American.”

“These English,” the old Admiral said sternly, “we'll teach them a lesson. Have you seen the reports? There’s quite a bit of panic in America too over the Seronica. Two hundred of the lost passengers were American.”

A file of papers lay on the table. Kreusler ran through them hurriedly. The Berlin journals gave the sinking of the Seronica great headlines followed by columns of sheer joy. The London and Paris and some of the New York sheets called the exploit a crime and its perpetrators pirates. But they all gave it utter and undivided thought. The X-8 had become the horror craft of the world. Berlin figuratively carried her young commander on her shoulders. He found himself the hero of the hour.

A stack of papers was spread out on the table. Kreusler quickly went through them. The Berlin newspapers featured the sinking of the Seronica with huge headlines followed by columns of pure excitement. The publications from London, Paris, and some from New York labeled the act a crime and called the culprits pirates. But they all devoted significant attention to it. The X-8 had turned into the most feared vessel in the world. Berlin figuratively lifted her young captain onto her shoulders. He discovered he was the hero of the moment.

“You have done well for the Fatherland,” Von Herpitz repeated as the Lieutenant was going out.

“You’ve done well for the country,” Von Herpitz repeated as the Lieutenant was leaving.

In his own cabin Kreusler forgot the Seronica and the X-8. The fat letter with the Washington postmark absorbed him.

In his own cabin, Kreusler forgot the Seronica and the X-8. The hefty letter with the Washington postmark captured his attention.

Two years, ending with the outbreak of the great war, Kreusler had been naval attaché to the German embassy at Washington. He had been popular in the society of the American capital. He was highly educated, a profound scientist, an original thinker, and an adaptable and interesting dinner guest. Dorothy Washburn, the youngest daughter of the Senator from Oregon, had made her début in Washington during the second winter of Kreusler’s presence there. The two had met. They were exact opposites; he tall, severe, blond, thoughtfully serious; she, small, dark, vivacious, bubbling with the joy of life. Love was inevitable.

For two years, until the start of the great war, Kreusler had been the naval attaché at the German embassy in Washington. He was well-liked in the social scene of the American capital. He was highly educated, a deep thinker, an original mind, and an engaging dinner guest. Dorothy Washburn, the youngest daughter of the Senator from Oregon, made her debut in Washington during Kreusler's second winter there. The two met and were complete opposites; he was tall, serious, blond, and contemplative, while she was petite, dark, lively, and full of life. Love was bound to happen.

The fat letter was engrossing. It breathed in every line and word and syllable the fine love this wonder woman gave him. One paragraph was most astounding. It read:

The long letter was captivating. It absorbed every line, word, and syllable of the deep affection this amazing woman gave him. One paragraph was particularly stunning. It said:

“To be near thee, loved one, I have arranged, through the gracious kindness of our friends, to come to Berlin as a nurse. Just when is as yet uncertain, but come I will, fear not, as quickly as may be. Dost long for me, to see me, dearest heart, as I for thee? Well, soon perhaps that may not be so far away. Couldst not thou arrange to be wounded—only slightly, of course, my love—so that I might attend thee?”

“To be close to you, my love, I’ve arranged, with the kind help of our friends, to come to Berlin as a nurse. I’m not sure when exactly, but rest assured, I will come as soon as I can. Do you long to see me, my dearest, as much as I long to see you? Well, maybe it won’t be long now. Could you arrange to be wounded—just a little, of course, my love—so that I could take care of you?”

The letter ended with tender love messages and assurances of devotion. The last sheet bore a single word, “Over,” and on the reverse side a woman’s most important news, a postscript. This read:

The letter concluded with heartfelt love notes and promises of loyalty. The final page had a single word, “Over,” and on the back, a woman’s most significant update, a postscript. This said:

“P. S. Arrangements have been completed. Everything is settled. Even my father has consented, knowing of my great love. I sail next week.”

“P. S. Everything is set. It’s all sorted out. Even my dad has agreed, knowing how much I love you. I’m leaving next week.”

And then:

And then:

“N. B. The ship on which I sail is the Seronica.”

“N. B. The ship I'm on is the Seronica.”

THE CLEAREST CALL

By Brevard Mays Connor

“Don’t worry,” said the great surgeon. “She will pull through. She has a fine constitution.”

“Don’t worry,” said the renowned surgeon. “She’s going to be fine. She has a strong constitution.”

“She will pull through because you are handling the case,” the nurse murmured, with an admiring glance.

“She will be fine because you are in charge of the case,” the nurse whispered, with an appreciative look.

“She will pull through,” agreed the Reverend Paul Templeton, “because I shall pray.”

“She will make it,” agreed Reverend Paul Templeton, “because I will pray.”

He did not see the ironical glance which passed between nurse and doctor, materialists both. He had stooped and kissed his wife, who lay on the wheeled table that was to carry her to the operating room. She was asleep, for the narcotic had taken immediate effect.

He didn't notice the ironic look that exchanged between the nurse and the doctor, both materialists. He had bent down and kissed his wife, who was lying on the wheeled table meant to take her to the operating room. She was asleep, as the anesthetic had kicked in quickly.

For a moment he hung over her and then he moved aside. When the door of the operating room had closed on the wheeled table with its sheeted burden he stepped out on the little upper balcony beneath the stars, knelt, and earnestly addressed himself to his Maker.

For a moment, he hovered over her before stepping aside. Once the door of the operating room had closed behind the wheeled table covered with a sheet, he stepped out onto the small upper balcony under the stars, knelt down, and sincerely spoke to his Maker.

A distant clock struck eight. The operation would take an hour....

A distant clock chimed eight. The procedure would take an hour....

Humbly he prayed, but with superb confidence. He had lived a blameless life, and his efforts were in behalf of a life equally blameless. It was inconceivable that he who had given all and asked nothing should be refused this, his first request. It was even more inconceivable that his wife, who was so worthy of pardon, should be condemned. Humbly he prayed, but not without assurance of a friendly Auditor.

He prayed humbly, but with great confidence. He had lived a spotless life, and his efforts were for a life equally pure. It was unimaginable that someone who had given everything and asked for nothing should be denied this, his first request. It was even more unimaginable that his wife, who deserved forgiveness, should be condemned. He prayed humbly, but with the assurance of a supportive listener.

It was a sweet May night, satin-soft, blossom-scented. The south wind was whispering confidences to the elms; the stars were unutterably benign. Surely God was in His heaven, thought the Reverend Paul Templeton.

It was a lovely May night, smooth and fragrant with blossoms. The south wind was softly sharing secrets with the elms; the stars shone with incredible kindness. Surely God was in His heaven, thought the Reverend Paul Templeton.

Then up from the darkness beneath the trees came the low, thrilling laugh of a girl. He lifted his face from his hands and stared, scarce breathing, into the night, while his ears still held every note of that low, thrilling laugh, which spoke of youth in love in the springtime.

Then, from the darkness under the trees, came the soft, exciting laugh of a girl. He lifted his face from his hands and stared, hardly breathing, into the night, while his ears still held onto every note of that soft, exciting laugh, which spoke of young love in the springtime.

The black bulk of the hospital behind him faded into obscurity as swiftly as a scene struck on a darkened stage. He was no longer on a little upper porch, but in an old-fashioned summer-house, hidden from the tactless moon by a mesh of honeysuckle in bloom. He was no longer on his knees before his Maker, but sitting beside the girl who had been Ellen McCartney.

The dark shape of the hospital behind him disappeared quickly, like a scene dimmed on a dark stage. He was no longer on a small upper porch, but in a quaint summer house, shielded from the unkind moon by a tangle of blooming honeysuckle. He was no longer kneeling before his Creator, but sitting next to the girl who had once been Ellen McCartney.

She was dressed in white. She was so close he could feel the warmth of her. Somehow, in that darkness, their hands met and clung, shoulder touched shoulder—the fragrance of her hair in his nostrils. The soft, womanly yielding of her body.

She was wearing white. She was so close he could feel her warmth. Somehow, in that darkness, their hands touched and held on, shoulders brushing against each other—the scent of her hair filled his nose. The gentle, feminine softness of her body.

Now her palms were resting against his cheeks, drawing his head down; now, as lightly as a butterfly upon a flower, her lips brushed his one closed eye and then the other; now she laughed, a low, thrilling laugh, which spoke of youth in love in the springtime.

Now her palms were resting against his cheeks, drawing his head down; now, as gently as a butterfly on a flower, her lips brushed his one closed eye and then the other; now she laughed, a soft, exciting laugh, that expressed youth in love during springtime.

Prayer had gone dry at its source, choked by the luxuriant vegetation of memory. He remembered other kisses and thrilled in sympathy with the delight of other time....

Prayer had lost its power, suffocated by the lush growth of memories. He recalled other kisses and shared in the joy of times gone by...

The distant clock struck nine, but he did not hear it. The shriek of a woman in pain sliced through the silence but could not penetrate the walls of his dream. The girl who had been Ellen McCartney lay in his arms, her lips to his.

The distant clock struck nine, but he didn’t hear it. The scream of a woman in pain cut through the silence but couldn’t break through the walls of his dream. The girl who had been Ellen McCartney lay in his arms, her lips against his.

Then a hand fell upon his shoulder.

Then a hand landed on his shoulder.

“Come,” said the nurse, and slipped back into the room.

“Come,” said the nurse, and went back into the room.

The Reverend Paul Templeton came back with a wrench to consciousness of the time and place, and horror surged through his veins like a burning poison. It was over—and he had not prayed! And worse! When his whole being should have been prostrate in humble supplication he had allowed it to walk brazenly erect among memories that at the best were frivolous and at the worst—carnal! He seemed to hear a voice saying:

The Reverend Paul Templeton snapped back to reality, and a wave of horror rushed through him like a burning poison. It was over—and he hadn't prayed! And even worse! When he should have been humbly praying, he had let his thoughts strut around, recalling memories that were, at best, silly and, at worst—shameful! He thought he heard a voice saying:

“I am the Lord of Vengeance. Heavy is mine hand against them that slight Me!”

“I am the Lord of Revenge. My hand is heavy against those who disrespect Me!”

Mastered by despair, he clung to the iron railing. What could he hope of science when he had failed in his duty to faith? Somehow he managed to struggle to his feet and gain the room.

Mastered by despair, he clung to the iron railing. What could he expect from science when he had failed in his duty to faith? Somehow, he managed to struggle to his feet and make it to the room.

The sheeted figure on the bed was very still, the face paler than the pillow on which it lay. He crumpled down beside her and hid his face, too sick with shame to weep. He knew with a horrid certainty that she was dead and that he had killed her.

The figure covered by the sheets on the bed was completely still, the face paler than the pillow beneath it. He sank down next to her and buried his face, too overwhelmed with shame to cry. He knew with a terrible certainty that she was dead and that he had caused her death.

And then:

And then:

“Paul!”

"Paul!"

It was the merest wisp of sound, almost too impalpable to be human utterance. He lifted his head and looked into the face of the great surgeon.... He was smiling.

It was just a faint sound, barely noticeable as human speech. He raised his head and looked into the face of the renowned surgeon.... He was smiling.

“Paul!”

"Paul!"

He looked now into the pale face of his wife ... and she was smiling.

He looked at the pale face of his wife ... and she was smiling.

“There, there,” said the great surgeon. “I told you she would come back. Her constitution——”

“There, there,” said the great surgeon. “I told you she would come back. Her health——”

“Constitution!” scoffed the nurse. “It was you.”

“Constitution!” the nurse scoffed. “It was you.”

“Or,” smiled the surgeon, magnanimously, “your prayers, sir.”

“Or,” the surgeon smiled generously, “your prayers, sir.”

But the sick woman made a gesture of dissent.

But the sick woman shook her head.

“No,” she said, “it was none of those things. I came back when I remembered——”

“No,” she said, “it wasn’t any of those things. I came back when I remembered——”

“Paul,” she whispered, “lean down.”

“Paul,” she whispered, “lean in.”

He obeyed. Her palms fluttered against his cheeks, and, as lightly as a butterfly on a flower, her lips brushed his one closed eye and then the other. And then the girl who had been Ellen McCartney laughed a low, thrilling laugh, which spoke of youth in love in the springtime.

He complied. Her hands fluttered against his cheeks, and, as delicately as a butterfly on a flower, her lips brushed against his closed eye and then the other. And then the girl who had been Ellen McCartney laughed a soft, exciting laugh that captured the spirit of youth in love during springtime.

GREATER LOVE HATH NO MAN

By Selwyn Grattan

The empty vial—the odour of bitter almonds—and in the chair what had been a man.

The empty vial—the smell of bitter almonds—and in the chair what used to be a man.

On the desk this note:

This note is on the desk:

“Farewell. From the day of our marriage I have known. I love you. I love my friend. Better that I should go and leave you two to find happiness than that I should stay and the three of us wear out wretched lives. Again farewell—and bless you.

“Robert.”

“Goodbye. Ever since we got married, I've known. I love you. I love my friend. It's better for me to step away so you both can find happiness than for me to stay and for the three of us to be unhappy together. Once more, goodbye—and take care.”

“Robert.”

THE GRETCHEN PLAN

By William Johnston

“And Solomon had seven hundred wives,” read Pastor Brandt.

“And Solomon had seven hundred wives,” read Pastor Brandt.

Gretchen Edeler sat up to listen. A new idea had come to her. A distressing state of affairs existed in the village of Eisen. There had gone to the war from the village over three hundred men. From the war there had returned fifty-one—only fifty-one—and there in Eisen were two hundred and eighty-one girls wanting husbands.

Gretchen Edeler sat up to listen. A new idea had come to her. There was a troubling situation in the village of Eisen. Over three hundred men had gone off to war from the village. Only fifty-one had returned—just fifty-one—and there in Eisen were two hundred and eighty-one girls looking for husbands.

Of the fifty-one returned soldiers twenty had wives and families already. Two had married during the war, married the nurses they had had in the hospital. Hilda Sachs, the rich widow, had captured one. That left just twenty-eight men available for husbands—twenty-eight to two hundred and eighty-one girls.

Of the fifty-one returning soldiers, twenty already had wives and families. Two had gotten married during the war, tying the knot with the nurses who had cared for them in the hospital. Hilda Sachs, the wealthy widow, had snagged one. That left just twenty-eight men available for husbands—twenty-eight for two hundred and eighty-one girls.

Yet no marriages occurred. The men wished to marry as much as the girls, but how could a man decide with so many to pick from? Thus stood matters that Sunday morning.

Yet no marriages happened. The men wanted to marry just as much as the girls did, but how could a guy make a choice with so many options available? That was the situation that Sunday morning.

After the service Gretchen waited to speak to Pastor Brandt.

After the service, Gretchen waited to talk to Pastor Brandt.

“Everything in the Bible,” she asked anxiously, “is it always right?”

“Is everything in the Bible always true?” she asked anxiously.

“Ja,” the herr pastor affirmed, “the Bible always gives right.”

“Yeah,” the pastor confirmed, “the Bible is always right.”

“About everything?”

"About everything?"

“Ja, about everything.”

"Yeah, about everything."

“The Bible says that Jacob had two wives and that Solomon had seven hundred wives. Is it right for men to have many wives?”

“The Bible says that Jacob had two wives and that Solomon had seven hundred wives. Is it okay for men to have multiple wives?”

“It was right in Bible days,” affirmed the pastor guardedly. “In those times many wives were needed to populate the land.”

“It was true in biblical times,” the pastor said cautiously. “Back then, many wives were needed to fill the land.”

“Many wives are needed now to populate the land,” asserted Gretchen. “Why should not each man in Eisen take now ten wives?”

“Many wives are needed now to populate the land,” Gretchen insisted. “Why shouldn’t each man in Eisen have ten wives now?”

“It is against the law,” declared the pastor.

“It’s against the law,” declared the pastor.

“It is not against Bible law.”

“It doesn't go against the Bible.”

The pastor pondered ten minutes.

The pastor thought for ten minutes.

“Nein,” he answered, “it is not against Bible law.”

“No,” he answered, “it's not against Bible law.”

“It would be for the good of the Fatherland.”

“It would be for the good of the country.”

The pastor pondered twenty minutes.

The pastor thought for twenty minutes.

“Ja,” he decided, “it would be for the good of the Fatherland.”

“Yeah,” he decided, “it would be for the good of the country.”

“We will do it,” announced Gretchen. “Ten of us will take one husband. Better a tenth of a husband than never any husband. Will you marry us?”

“We’ll do it,” Gretchen announced. “Ten of us will take one husband. Better to have a tenth of a husband than to never have a husband at all. Will you marry us?”

The pastor pondered thirty minutes.

The pastor thought for thirty minutes.

“Ja,” he said at length, “for the good of the Fatherland.”

"Yeah," he finally said, "for the good of the country."

Quickly Gretchen spread her news. Quickly the girls accepted the Gretchen plan. Quickly they formed themselves into groups of ten and selected a husband. Quickly the twenty-eight men accepted. What man wouldn’t?

Quickly, Gretchen shared her news. Quickly, the girls embraced Gretchen's plan. They quickly organized themselves into groups of ten and chose a husband. The twenty-eight men swiftly agreed. What man wouldn’t?

Only Selma Kronk, the homeliest of homely old maids, was left unmated. In indignant dismay she hastened to Frau Werner’s kaffee-klatch and unfolded to the married women assembled there the schreckliche Gretchen plan.

Only Selma Kronk, the plainest of plain old maids, was still single. In angry disbelief, she rushed to Frau Werner’s coffee gathering and revealed to the married women gathered there the terrible Gretchen plan.

“Impossible!” asserted Frau Stern.

"Impossible!" declared Frau Stern.

“Unspeakable!” declared Frau Heitner.

"Unbelievable!" declared Frau Heitner.

“It must not be!” announced Frau Werner.

“It can't be!” declared Frau Werner.

In outraged wrath they appealed to their husbands to interfere.

In angry outrage, they urged their husbands to step in.

“It is for the good of the Fatherland,” the husbands one and all declared. “What man would not have ten wives if he could?”

“It’s for the good of the country,” the husbands all agreed. “What man wouldn’t want ten wives if he could?”

They appealed to the Mayor, to the Governor, even to the Kaiser himself, but in vain. To a man they welcomed the idea.

They reached out to the Mayor, the Governor, and even the Kaiser himself, but it was all for nothing. Everyone was on board with the idea.

So the Gretchen plan was carried out. Each war hero took ten wives, not only in Eisen, but throughout the land.

So the Gretchen plan was put into action. Each war hero took ten wives, not just in Eisen, but across the entire country.

Nevertheless, Frau Werner and the other aggrieved respectable advocates of monogamy had their revenge.

Nevertheless, Mrs. Werner and the other upset supporters of monogamy got their revenge.

As invariably happens after a war, all the babies born were boy babies.

As always happens after a war, all the babies born were boys.

“Aha!” cried Frau Werner exultantly, as each new birth was announced. “Twenty years from now there will not be women enough to go around. Each wife then will have to have ten husbands. I wonder how the men will like that?”

“Aha!” shouted Frau Werner joyfully as each new birth was announced. “Twenty years from now, there won’t be enough women for everyone. Each wife will have to have ten husbands. I wonder how the men will feel about that?”

THE GLORY OF WAR

By M. B. Levick

He was an orderly in the hospital and had got the job through a friend in his Grand Army Post. The work was not for a fastidious man, but John was not fastidious. In his duties he affected the bluff manner of a veteran, and, peering at the internes with a wise squint, would say, “Oh, this ain’t nothin’; an old soldier is used to such things. If y’ want t’ see the real thing, jus’ go to war.” And he would laugh at them and they would laugh at him.

He worked as an orderly in the hospital, having landed the job through a friend from his Grand Army Post. The work wasn't suited for someone who's particular, but John wasn't that type of person. In his duties, he took on the tough-guy attitude of a veteran, and while observing the interns with a knowing squint, he would say, “Oh, this isn’t anything; an old soldier is used to this stuff. If you want to see the real deal, just go to war.” And he would laugh at them, and they would laugh right back at him.

He wore his G. A. R. emblem conspicuously on all occasions. At the slightest chance he became a bore with long tales of fighting, of how he had chased Johnny Reb and how those were the days. The students, still near enough to the classroom to hold a lingering repugnance for the text-books’ overemphasis on the Civil War, would guy him, but John never suspected.

He wore his G. A. R. emblem prominently on all occasions. At the slightest opportunity, he would drone on with long stories about fighting, about how he had chased Johnny Reb and how those were the good old days. The students, still close enough to the classroom to feel a lingering dislike for the textbooks' heavy focus on the Civil War, would tease him, but John never caught on.

On Decoration Day he marched and attended as many exercises as he could squeeze into the too short hours. He wore a committee ribbon like a decoration for valour. Once he carried a flag in a parade, and for weeks talked about Old Glory, the Stars and Stripes, and regimental colours that had changed hands in distant frays.

On Memorial Day, he marched and participated in as many events as he could fit into the limited time available. He wore a committee ribbon like a medal for bravery. Once, he carried a flag in a parade, and for weeks, he talked about Old Glory, the Stars and Stripes, and the regimental colors that had been used in far-off battles.

And he had fought only to save his country, he would assert. He didn’t have no eye on Uncle Sam’s purse, not he; he could take care of himself, and if not, why, there was them as would. When the youths accused him of sinking his pension, he turned hotly to remind them of their lack of beard.

And he fought only to save his country, he would insist. He didn't have his eye on Uncle Sam's money, no way; he could take care of himself, and if he couldn't, well, there were others who would. When the young guys accused him of wasting his pension, he angrily reminded them that they couldn't even grow facial hair.

He was ever so ready to defend himself with an ancient vigour that the students and the nurses were sorry when he fell ill. Perhaps his campaigning had taken from his vitality, they surmised. The house surgeon told them he would never get up. After that—and the afterward was not long—John told his tales to more sober auditors.

He was always ready to defend himself with a strength that made the students and nurses regret when he got sick. They speculated that his campaigning might have drained his energy. The house surgeon told them he would never recover. After that—and it wasn't long after—John began sharing his stories with a more serious audience.

He had been in bed a week and had begun to suspect the state of affairs when he called to him one evening the youth who of all had shown him the most deference.

He had been in bed for a week and had started to suspect what was really going on when he called for the young man who had shown him the most respect one evening.

“Sit down,” he said, without looking the youngster in the eye; and for a time there were heard only the noises of the day-weary ward. Presently John spoke, in an apprehensive tone of confidences.

“Have a seat,” he said, avoiding eye contact with the young man; and for a while, only the sounds of the tired ward could be heard. Eventually, John spoke in a worried tone, ready to share some secrets.

“I’ve been a soldier now for forty-five years,” he said, “an’ for once I want to be just myself.... I kind o’ like you, an’ there ain’t nobody else I can talk to, for I ain’t got any one....

“I’ve been a soldier now for forty-five years,” he said, “and for once I just want to be myself.... I kind of like you, and there isn’t anyone else I can talk to, because I don’t have anyone....

“In ’61 I was on my father’s farm in Pennsylvani’. I was on’y a kid then—fifteen—but when the war come I wanted the worst way to go. But my mother, she cried an’ begged me not to, an’ my daddy said he’d lick me, so I tried t’ forget it.

“In ’61 I was on my father’s farm in Pennsylvania. I was only a kid then—fifteen—but when the war started, I wanted to go so badly. But my mother cried and begged me not to, and my dad said he’d beat me, so I tried to forget it.

“But I couldn’t. Lots o’ other boys was goin’ away t’ enlist an’ they was all treated like heroes. Ye’d ’a’ thought they’d won the war already by themselves the way folks carried on when they left—the girls cryin’ about ’em an’ the teacher an’ the minister an’ the circuit judge speakin’ to ’em an’ all the stay-at-homes mad because they wasn’t goin’, too.

“But I couldn’t. A lot of other boys were going away to enlist and they were all treated like heroes. You would’ve thought they’d already won the war by themselves the way people acted when they left—the girls crying about them and the teacher and the minister and the circuit judge talking to them and all the ones who stayed home angry because they weren’t going, too.

“It kept gettin’ harder an’ harder to work on the farm, an’ finally I said, ‘Well, I’ll go anyway.’ I knew pa an’ ma wouldn’t change their mind, so I didn’t say nothin’ to them. But I went to all the other boys an’ told them. ‘I’m goin’ away t’ enlist,’ I’d say, an’ when they’d laugh an’ say, ‘Why, y’r ma won’t let ye,’ I’d look wise an’ tell ’em to watch me, an’ I’d strut aroun’ an’ wink sly-like.

“It kept getting harder and harder to work on the farm, and finally I said, ‘Well, I’ll go anyway.’ I knew Mom and Dad wouldn’t change their minds, so I didn’t say anything to them. But I went to all the other boys and told them. ‘I’m going away to enlist,’ I’d say, and when they laughed and said, ‘Your mom won’t let you,’ I’d act all wise and tell them to watch me, and I’d strut around and wink slyly.”

“They got to talkin’ about it so much I was scairt my dad would find out, but he didn’t, an’ I held back as long as I could, because all the other boys was lookin’ up to me. I was a man, all right, then. None o’ ’em that went away was the mogul I was. The girls got wind of it, too, an’ I could see ’em out o’ the tail o’ my eye watchin’ me an’ whisperin’ an’ sayin’, girl-like, all the things the boys was tryin’ not to say. That on’y made the boys talk more, too.

“They talked about it so much I was scared my dad would find out, but he didn’t, and I held back as long as I could because all the other boys looked up to me. I was a man, for sure, then. None of them who left was as important as I was. The girls heard about it too, and I could see them out of the corner of my eye watching me, whispering, and saying, like girls do, all the things the boys were trying not to say. That just made the boys talk more, too.”

“So after a few days I ran away. The first night I hung roun’ near the town an’ after dark sneaked back to hear ’em talkin’. ‘He’ll be back soon,’ one feller said. Another, just to show he knew more, spoke up, ‘No, he won’ come back ’less in blue or in a coffin.’ An’ the others laughed.

“So after a few days, I ran away. The first night, I stayed close to the town and after dark sneaked back to listen to them talking. ‘He’ll be back soon,’ one guy said. Another, wanting to show he knew more, chimed in, ‘No, he won’t come back unless it’s in a police car or in a coffin.’ And the others laughed.

“I thought that was fine—in blue or a coffin. ‘You bet I won’t; I’m the man f’r that,’ says I to myself.

“I thought that was okay—in blue or in a coffin. ‘No way I’m backing down; I'm the guy for that,’ I told myself."

“It took me three days to walk to the city. When I told the recruitin’ sergeant I wanted to be high corporal he laughed an’ pounded me an’ put me through my paces. Then he said I couldn’t be a soldier. My eyes wasn’t good enough.

“It took me three days to walk to the city. When I told the recruiting sergeant I wanted to be a high corporal, he laughed and pounded me and put me through my paces. Then he said I couldn’t be a soldier. My eyesight wasn’t good enough."

“I cried at that; on’y a kid, y’ know—the’ was lots of ’em younger than me fightin’. But I remembered the feller what said, ‘He won’t come back ’cept in blue or a coffin,’ so I went where the soldiers was an’ bummed an’ hobnobbed with ’em till they let me help at peelin’ vegetables and pot-wrastlin’ an’ such things. Then I got to be a sort o’ water boy. My, I was proud!... But that on’y lasted a month, an’ I had to get out.

"I cried about that; just a kid, you know—there were a lot of kids younger than me fighting. But I remembered the guy who said, 'He won’t come back except in a uniform or a coffin,' so I went where the soldiers were and hung out with them until they let me help with peeling vegetables and pot-wrestling and stuff like that. Then I got to be sort of a water boy. Man, I was proud!... But that only lasted a month, and then I had to leave."

“I jus’ couldn’t go home without the blue, an’ it seemed too soon to get a coffin yet, so I went to New York an’ stayed all through the war. Nearly starved, too.

“I just couldn’t go home without the blue, and it seemed too soon to get a coffin yet, so I went to New York and stayed all through the war. I nearly starved, too.

“After it was over I went back home. They didn’t suspicion, o’ course, an’ the first thing I knew I’d told ’em I’d been in the army. Hadn’t planned to, but some way it just popped out.

“After it was over, I went back home. They didn’t suspect anything, of course, and before I knew it, I had told them I’d been in the army. I hadn’t planned to, but somehow it just slipped out.

“Right away it was hail-fellow-well-met with them that had been at the front, an’ we were goin’ roun’ givin’ oursel’s airs an’ the girls seemed to think we was better than all the rest.... Well, sometimes I....

“Right away it was all friendly with those who had been at the front, and we were going around acting all high and mighty, and the girls seemed to think we were better than everyone else.... Well, sometimes I....

“I was jus’ a young fellow, y’ know, an’ kep’ gettin’ in deeper an’ deeper an’ never thought it’d mean anything. When a man says, ‘John, you remember that clump o’ trees the Fifty-eighth lay under at Antietam?’ why, you say, ‘Yes.’ An’ the next time y’r tellin’ about Antietam you jus’ throw in them trees without thinkin’. That’s the way it was with me. An’ I read books to get my facks straight an’ no one never caught me nappin’. I used t’ correct them.... At last I got to believe it all myself....

“I was just a young guy, you know, and kept getting deeper and deeper into it without ever thinking it would mean anything. When someone says, 'John, do you remember that group of trees the Fifty-eighth camped under at Antietam?' you just say, 'Yeah.' And the next time you’re talking about Antietam, you just include those trees without even thinking about it. That’s how it was for me. I read books to get my facts straight and no one ever caught me slipping up. I used to correct them.... Eventually, I started believing it all myself....

“Then the G. A. R. Post was organized in our town.... An’ so it went.

“Then the G. A. R. Post was set up in our town.... And that’s how it went.

“Well, it’s been a long time. If I’d ’a’ known in the first place maybe it’d ’a’ been different.... But it was my right, anyway, wasn’t it, now? Say, don’t you think it was comin’ to me? It wasn’t my fault. By God, I wanted to fight! Jus’ one chance an’ so help me——

“Well, it’s been a long time. If I had known from the start maybe it would have been different.... But it was my right, after all, wasn’t it? Come on, don’t you think it was meant for me? It wasn’t my fault. I swear, I wanted to fight! Just one chance and I swear—”

“They cheated me out o’ it an’ I got even. That’s all it was. I never took no pension. I’ve had the glory, like ’em.... I’ve paid for it.... I on’y took my own.

“They cheated me out of it and I got even. That’s all it was. I never took any pension. I’ve had the glory, like them.... I’ve paid for it.... I only took what was mine.”

“And the Post will bury me.”

“And the Post will bury me.”

THE AVIATOR

By Hornell Hart

“The French Government declines to accept your services.” The words said themselves over and over in his ears in the drone of the motor, as the monoplane climbed into the velvet night sky. Was that diplomatic blunder of two years ago so utterly unforgivable? Was exile not enough? Would the Republic deny him even the right to fight under her colours? “The French Government declines to accept your services.” The recruiting officer had said it, and General Joffre had reiterated the unrelenting statement in reply to his direct appeal for enlistment. And now the drone of the propeller, the hum of the motor, and the rush of the air through the braces whispered the words ceaselessly into his ears as the great wings carried him up into the darkness.

“The French Government refuses to accept your services.” The words echoed in his ears repeatedly in the dull hum of the engine as the monoplane ascended into the velvet night sky. Was that diplomatic mistake from two years ago so completely unforgivable? Was exile not enough? Would the Republic deny him even the right to fight under her flag? “The French Government refuses to accept your services.” The recruiting officer had stated it, and General Joffre had reinforced the unyielding message in response to his direct request for enlistment. And now the hum of the propeller, the engine's buzz, and the rush of air through the braces whispered the words relentlessly in his ears as the massive wings lifted him into the darkness.

Below, the ghostly searchlight fingers of the fortress reached up, groping toward him. The central searchlight of the fortress was playing on a French cruiser which had crept up recklessly close to the fort and was pouring shells in rapid salvos up into the battlements on the hill. The sparks of fire from the ship’s side seemed but tiny points of light far down below. Momentarily balls of flame appeared above and around the dim outlines of the fortifications, and the smoke of bursting shells drifted wanly across the white, searching pencils of light. Down there France, undaunted, grappled the Turk in the darkness. From the farther shore distant lights of Asia twinkled in the night.

Below, the ghostly beams of the fortress's searchlight stretched upward, reaching out toward him. The main searchlight of the fortress was focused on a French cruiser that had crept too close to the fort and was firing shells in quick bursts up at the battlements on the hill. The sparks of fire from the ship’s side looked like tiny points of light far below. Occasionally, balls of flame appeared above and around the vague shapes of the fortifications, and the smoke from exploding shells drifted weakly across the bright, searching beams of light. Down there, France, unafraid, faced the Turk in the darkness. From the opposite shore, distant lights of Asia sparkled in the night.

Behind that central searchlight, Henri had said, lay the entrance to the powder magazine. That passageway was the vital spot of the fortress. An explosion there would ignite the ammunition and shatter the entire centre of the fortifications.

Behind that main searchlight, Henri had said, lay the entrance to the ammo storage. That passage was the crucial point of the fortress. An explosion there would set off the ammo and destroy the entire center of the fortifications.

A searchlight came wheeling across the sky and shot past just behind the monoplane. The flash of the guns on the hill were now just beneath him, and their roar formed a surging background of sound to the whirr of the machine. He swept in a huge curve toward a position back of the fortress. The searchlight was circling the sky again. For a fraction of a second the aeroplane was silhouetted in its full glare. The beam wavered and returned zigzagging to pick him up again. This time it caught and followed him. A shell burst below him. If one fragment of shrapnel should strike the nitroglycerine which he carried France would profit little from this last ride of his.

A searchlight swept across the sky and zipped past just behind the monoplane. The flashes from the guns on the hill were now just beneath him, and their roar created a powerful background noise to the whirring of the machine. He took a wide turn toward a spot behind the fortress. The searchlight was circling the sky again. For a split second, the airplane was outlined in its full brightness. The beam flickered and returned, zigzagging to find him again. This time, it caught him and kept track of him. A shell exploded below him. If even a single piece of shrapnel hit the nitroglycerin he was carrying, France wouldn't gain much from this final flight of his.

The fortress was not far behind him. He swept about and pointed the nose of the monoplane downward straight toward the base of the central searchlight. Its beam had ceased to play on the battleship and was lifting swiftly toward him. Suddenly its glare caught him straight in the eyes. He gripped the controls and steered tensely for that dazzling target.

The fortress was not far behind him. He turned around and pointed the nose of the monoplane straight down toward the base of the central searchlight. Its beam had stopped focusing on the battleship and was quickly rising toward him. Suddenly, its bright light hit him directly in the eyes. He gripped the controls and steered tightly toward that dazzling target.

“The French Government declines to accept your services.” He smiled grimly. They could not well decline them now. The air rushed past him so swiftly that it seemed stiff like a stream of water under high pressure. Below him at that point of light death stood smiling. The crash of a shell bursting behind him was lost in the gale of wind in his ears. The light grew swiftly larger and the outlines of the battlements became distinct. “The French Government——” the world ended in a crash of blistering whiteness.

“The French Government refuses to accept your services.” He smiled grimly. They couldn't really turn them down now. The air rushed past him so quickly that it felt stiff like a stream of water under high pressure. Below him, at that point of light, death stood smiling. The explosion of a shell bursting behind him was drowned out by the howling wind in his ears. The light grew rapidly larger, and the outlines of the battlements became clear. “The French Government——” the world ended in a crash of blinding whiteness.

“He was pointed directly at the magazine,” said Abdul, the gunner. “If the shell from the French cruiser had not struck him we should all by now have been with Allah.”

“He was aimed straight at the magazine,” said Abdul, the gunner. “If the shell from the French cruiser hadn’t hit him, we would all have been with Allah by now.”

LOYALTY

By Clarence Herbert New

They had been playing “cut-in” Bridge until the Charltons went home, at midnight. Instead of following them Norris returned to the library with Steuler and his wife. In the old days Barclay Norris had asked Barbara to marry him; but Steuler’s impetuous love-making appealed to her imagination, and Norris had remained their loyal friend. In the library, Steuler yawned—without apology. Extracting a suit-case from the coat-closet, he started for the stairs.

They had been playing “cut-in” Bridge until the Charltons went home at midnight. Instead of going with them, Norris went back to the library with Steuler and his wife. In the past, Barclay Norris had proposed to Barbara; but Steuler’s passionate advances captured her imagination, and Norris stayed their loyal friend. In the library, Steuler yawned without any apology. He grabbed a suitcase from the coat closet and headed for the stairs.

“You and Barbara may sit up all night, my friend; but me—I haf been travelling, I cannot keep my eyes open! Good-night!”

“You and Barbara can stay up all night, my friend; but me—I’ve been traveling, I can’t keep my eyes open! Good night!”

Norris stopped him with a slight motion of the head, nodded to a chair by the table, lighted a cigar rather deliberately, and sat down.

Norris stopped him with a slight motion of his head, nodded toward a chair at the table, lit a cigar somewhat deliberately, and sat down.

“There’s a matter I want to discuss with you, Max—now.... Don’t go away, Bab. It concerns you—rather deeply.” He inspected his cigar critically during a few moments of silence. “Max, you may have heard that my law practice brought me occasionally in touch with the Government, but you didn’t know I was officially connected with the Secret Service. When we were drawn into this war your probable sympathies were considered. But you enlisted for the Spanish War, though you never got farther than Chattanooga. You took the oath of allegiance. We considered your loyalty had been demonstrated, so we trusted you. We’ve had a constant fight against treachery, however, in the most undreamed-of places. You were again suspected. Is it necessary for me to say more? Lieutenant Schmidt was arrested ten minutes after you left him this morning. I saw you receive from him specifications for the Wright Multiplane, the Maxim Chlorine Shell, and the perfected ‘Lake’ Submarine. I also know you have a copy of the State Department’s code-book.”

“There’s something I need to talk to you about, Max—right now.... Don’t go anywhere, Bab. It really concerns you—quite a lot.” He looked over his cigar critically during a few moments of silence. “Max, you might have heard that my law practice sometimes brought me in contact with the Government, but you probably didn’t realize I was officially part of the Secret Service. When we got pulled into this war, we considered your likely sympathies. But you signed up for the Spanish War, even though you never got further than Chattanooga. You took the oath of allegiance. We believed your loyalty had been proven, so we put our trust in you. However, we’ve been constantly battling against betrayal, even in the most unexpected places. You were suspected again. Do I need to say more? Lieutenant Schmidt was arrested ten minutes after you left him this morning. I saw you get specifications from him for the Wright Multiplane, the Maxim Chlorine Shell, and the perfected ‘Lake’ Submarine. I also know you have a copy of the State Department’s codebook.”

Barbara Steuler had remained standing at the end of the table, her eyes dilating with an expression of incredulous, outraged amazement.

Barbara Steuler stood at the end of the table, her eyes widening with a look of disbelief and angry astonishment.

“Barclay! Are you insane? Are you accusing Max of these horrible things? My husband?”

“Barclay! Are you crazy? Are you seriously accusing Max of these awful things? My husband?”

Norris spoke gently but firmly.

Norris spoke softly but firmly.

“I’m stating facts, Bab—not accusing. Because I’ve been your friend, and his, I’m giving him this chance to return the papers and code before it’s too late. At this moment I’m the only one who really knows. He meant to sail on Grunwald’s yacht for Christiania at sunrise. There’s still time for him to get aboard and escape. I’m personally answerable for the unknown man I’ve been following to-day!”

“I’m stating facts, Bab—not accusing you. Because I’ve been your friend, and his, I’m giving him this chance to return the papers and code before it’s too late. Right now, I’m the only one who really knows. He intended to set sail on Grunwald’s yacht for Christiania at sunrise. There’s still time for him to get on board and escape. I’m responsible for the unknown man I’ve been following today!”

She whirled upon her husband, saw, with horror, that he was making no denial, that he was looking at their old friend with a gleam of hatred in his eyes. Presently he pulled open a drawer in the table, thrusting one hand into the back part of it.

She turned sharply to her husband and was horrified to see that he wasn’t denying it; he was looking at their old friend with a gleam of hatred in his eyes. Soon, he yanked open a drawer in the table, shoving one hand into the back of it.

“So! You efen suspect where I put the codebook? Yess? Well, it iss the fortune of war, I suppose. You think I will not arrested be, if I reach the yacht before morning? Nein? You are the only one who knows—yet? Und suppose I nefer come back? My wife I mus’ leave with the man who always haf lofed——” There was a flash, a stunning report. Norris staggered up from his chair and pitched headlong upon the floor.

“So! You even suspect where I hid the codebook? Yeah? Well, it's just the luck of the game, I guess. You think I won't get arrested if I reach the yacht before morning? No? You're the only one who knows—so far? And what if I never come back? I have to leave my wife with the man who has always loved her—” There was a flash, a loud bang. Norris stumbled up from his chair and fell headfirst onto the floor.

“Max! Max! A traitor! A murderer! My God!”

“Max! Max! A traitor! A killer! Oh my God!”

He took a canvas-bound book from the drawer, thrusting it hastily into the suit-case, then fetched overcoat and hat from the closet. In his hurry he overlooked the automatic pistol which lay upon the table. So intent was he upon escaping with what he had that he seemed to have forgotten her entirely. But a low, gasping voice made him whirl about at the door.

He grabbed a canvas-covered book from the drawer, quickly stuffed it into the suitcase, then got his overcoat and hat from the closet. In his rush, he missed the automatic pistol lying on the table. So focused on leaving with what he had, he seemed to have completely forgotten her. But a faint, struggling voice made him turn around at the door.

“Another step—and I’ll—kill you!” The pistol steadily covered his heart. (He’d seen her shoot.)

“Another step—and I’ll—kill you!” The gun was aimed straight at his heart. (He’d seen her shoot.)

“Put that book on the table.” He hesitated, meditating a spring through the doorway. “When I count three! One!...” With a muttered curse he took the code from the suit-case.

“Put that book on the table.” He hesitated, thinking about making a quick exit through the doorway. “When I say three! One!…” With a quiet curse, he took the code out of the suitcase.

“Empty your pockets!”

“Clear your pockets!”

There was no mistaking the expression in her eyes. He emptied his pockets.

There was no doubt about the look in her eyes. He checked his pockets.

“Now—go! Without the suit-case!”

“Now—go! Without the suitcase!”

“Barbara! You would haf me leave you! Like this!” Her face was colourless, in her eyes a brooding horror, a dazed consciousness of that motionless body on the floor behind the table.

“Barbara! You want me to leave you! Like this!” Her face was pale, and in her eyes, there was a deep horror, a stunned awareness of that still body on the floor behind the table.

“My people fought at Lexington and Concord—for principles dearer than life to them. You swore allegiance to those principles, to their flag. And you are—this! You’ve murdered our loyal friend—when he was giving a traitor a chance, at great personal risk! Go! Quickly!

“My people fought at Lexington and Concord—for principles more important than life itself. You pledged your loyalty to those principles and to their flag. And you are—this! You’ve killed our loyal friend—when he was giving a traitor a chance, putting himself in great danger! Go! Quickly!

As the front door slammed she ran to the window, watched him down the block. A man who did such things might return later, catch her unarmed, secure the papers. Her brain worked automatically. There was no safe place to conceal them. They must be destroyed at once! Tearing the book to pieces, she piled the leaves upon the andirons in the fireplace with the other papers, then lighted the heap. When they were entirely destroyed a patter of footsteps echoed from the stairs; a little figure in pajamas came peeking around the portière. (A thrill of passionate thankfulness ran through her that he resembled her people, with no trace of the alien blood.)

As the front door slammed, she rushed to the window and watched him down the block. A guy who did things like that might come back later, catch her off guard, and grab the papers. Her mind was racing. There was no safe place to hide them. They had to be destroyed right away! Ripping the book apart, she stacked the pages on the andirons in the fireplace with the other papers, then set them on fire. Once they were completely gone, she heard footsteps coming from the stairs; a little figure in pajamas peeked around the curtain. (A wave of intense gratitude washed over her that he looked like her people, with no sign of the foreign blood.)

“Mo-ther! What was that big noise?”

“Mom! What was that loud noise?”

“Possibly some one’s automobile, dear—a blowout or a back-fire, you know.” She forced herself to speak quietly, standing so that he couldn’t look behind the table.

“Maybe it's someone’s car, dear—a flat tire or a backfire, you know.” She made an effort to speak calmly, positioning herself so he couldn’t see behind the table.

“Mo-ther, who was down here wiv you?”

“Mom, who was down here with you?”

“Uncle Barclay, sweetheart. But—oh, God!—he’s gone now.” (Norris’s love had been the truer, deeper affection; she’d known it for some time.) “Run along back to beddy, darling. Mother will come up presently.”

“Uncle Barclay, sweetheart. But—oh, no!—he's gone now.” (Norris’s love had been the truer, deeper affection; she’d known it for a while.) “Run along back to bed, darling. Mom will come up soon.”

She had a feeling of suffocation as the boy hugged her impetuously and padded softly upstairs. As she listened to his careful progress another sound, a faint rustling from behind the table made her heart stop beating for a second. With trembling limbs she leaned across the table and looked. The dead man lay in a slightly different position; there was a barely perceptible movement of the chest. She reached breathlessly for the telephone.

She felt suffocated as the boy hugged her impulsively and padded softly upstairs. As she listened to his careful steps, another sound—a faint rustling from behind the table—made her heart stop for a moment. With shaky limbs, she leaned across the table and looked. The dead man was in a slightly different position; there was a barely noticeable movement of his chest. She reached breathlessly for the phone.

“Give me Bryant 9702, please!... Yes! Doctor Marvin’s house! Quickly!

“Please give me Bryant 9702!... Yes! Doctor Marvin’s house! Right away!

MOSES COMES TO BURNING BUSH

By W. T. Larned

Melting snow in the spring and cloud-bursting rains in the fall poured their floods from the foothills, through the arroyo, and were licked up and lost in the arid lands below. The Mormons came, dammed the outlet in the ridge—and, lo! there was a lake. Thus Burning Bush, Cortez County, New Mexico, was created, on the edge of green alfalfa fields. And because there was coal the railroad ran a spur to collect it; and because there was a railroad cowmen came in with their beeves and sheepmen with their mutton and wool.

Melting snow in the spring and heavy rains in the fall flooded from the foothills, flowed through the arroyo, and were absorbed and lost in the dry lands below. The Mormons arrived, built a dam in the ridge—and, suddenly! there was a lake. This is how Burning Bush, Cortez County, New Mexico, came to be, on the edge of lush alfalfa fields. And since there was coal, the railroad extended a line to transport it; and because there was a railroad, ranchers brought in their cattle and shepherds with their sheep and wool.

In the terms of a now-discarded census classification, the “souls” composing Cortez County’s population were officially designated as “white men, Mormons, and Mexicans.” Also, there were Indians, who could not vote and did not count. Finally, there was Ah Sin.

In the terms of a now-discarded census classification, the “souls” making up Cortez County’s population were officially categorized as “white men, Mormons, and Mexicans.” Additionally, there were Indians, who couldn’t vote and didn’t count. Lastly, there was Ah Sin.

Ah Sin was no common coolie. He had been, indeed, the prize pupil at the Chinese mission on the Coast. He could speak and read English, do sums with his head in American arithmetic, and recite whole passages from the Bible. With a cash capital accumulated in ten years of dogged domestic service, he had come to Burning Bush and opened a general store. It was the only one in town, and it paid.

Ah Sin was not your typical laborer. He had actually been the top student at the Chinese mission on the Coast. He could speak and read English, perform mental math using American arithmetic, and recite entire passages from the Bible. With the cash he saved up over ten years of hard work in domestic service, he moved to Burning Bush and opened a general store. It was the only store in town, and it was profitable.

Ah Sin—smiling, courteous, honest—worked fifteen hours a day, and put his profits in the bank. In time he would go back to China a rich man. Then Moses came.

Ah Sin—smiling, polite, honest—worked fifteen hours a day and saved his earnings in the bank. Eventually, he would return to China as a wealthy man. Then Moses showed up.

That Moses should come to Burning Bush was inevitable. Burning Bush had begun to boom. The odour of its prosperity had been wafted afar, and the nostrils of the Israelite knew it.

That Moses would come to Burning Bush was inevitable. Burning Bush had begun to thrive. The scent of its success had spread far and wide, and the Israelites could smell it.

The new store, lavishly painted in greens and yellows, was the most noticeable thing in town. When Moses had moved in, even the Montezuma hotel seemed to shrink. It had two show windows of pure plate glass—their contents tagged with legends proclaiming cut prices. Across the full width of its imposing false-front elevation there appeared this sign:

The new store, brightly painted in greens and yellows, was the most eye-catching place in town. When Moses moved in, even the Montezuma hotel looked smaller. It had two display windows made of clear glass—each filled with items labeled with signs announcing discounted prices. Spanning the entire width of its impressive false-front design was this sign:

STOP!   LOOK!   LISTEN!
THE ORIGINAL MOSES
GOLDEN RULE EMPORIUM.

With such simple lures are the simple enticed. Burning Bush stopped, looked—and listened to maneuvering Moses. It is the new thing that catches the eye and fills the ear. Ah Sin had forgotten to beat his gong. Custom fell off, and found its way to the newcomer. In a month or so the Celestial hardly held his own.

With such simple attractions, the simple are easily drawn in. The Burning Bush paused, observed—and listened to the clever Moses. It’s the new thing that grabs your attention and fills your ears. Ah Sin had forgotten to strike his gong. Tradition faded away and shifted to the newcomer. In about a month, the Celestial could barely keep up.

Ah Sin, losing trade, was troubled. Meeting the cut in prices did not bring back his customers. With Oriental taste he organized a novel window display—in vain. Something was the matter. But what?

Ah Sin, struggling with his business, was worried. Bringing prices down didn't bring back his customers. With a unique sense of style, he arranged a new window display — but it was all for nothing. Something was wrong. But what?

Ah Sin’s guileless mind could not grasp it. Thrown on his own mental resources, he grappled as best he could with the problem. The Bible teachers had taught him that the Jews were a race dispersed and paying the penalty of their transgressions. Ah Sin believed this to be literally the truth. Yet he, a Christian, seemed about to be overcome by the competition of an Israelite.

Ah Sin’s innocent mind couldn't understand it. Left to his own thoughts, he struggled as best he could with the problem. The Bible teachers had told him that the Jews were a race scattered and suffering the consequences of their wrongdoings. Ah Sin believed this to be the absolute truth. Yet he, a Christian, seemed about to be outmatched by an Israelite.

“Velly funny,” said Ah Sin to himself. “Heblew make good. Chlistian catchee hell.”

“Very funny,” said Ah Sin to himself. “He'll make it good. Christian catches hell.”

He strolled out into the street, his shop being empty for the time, and contemplated long and earnestly the place of his competitor across the way. Something about the sign seemed to puzzle him and to make him think. He shook his head. Then he backed off and looked critically at his own shop, with its modest device: “Ah Sin—General Store.” Presently his impassive face lighted up; and that night his sleep was shortened by an hour devoted to a search of the Scriptures. Had not his teachers told him to turn to the Bible in time of doubt and trial? They were not here to counsel him, but he had a clew.

He walked out into the street, his shop empty for now, and thought deeply about his competitor's place across the way. Something about the sign seemed confusing and made him think. He shook his head. Then he stepped back and looked critically at his own shop, with its simple sign: “Ah Sin—General Store.” Soon his expression brightened, and that night he lost an hour of sleep searching the Scriptures. Hadn't his teachers told him to turn to the Bible in times of doubt and struggle? They weren't there to guide him, but he had a lead.

He awoke next morning clothed and girded with strength. And all that day, when business permitted, he laboured on a canvas sign, which he lettered himself, with brush and India ink, smiling contentedly the while.

He woke up the next morning dressed and full of energy. And all day, whenever he had time from work, he worked on a canvas sign, lettering it himself with a brush and India ink, smiling happily the entire time.

It was Curly Bob, foreman of the Frying Pan outfit on Sun Creek, who saw it first. Coming into town at a lope, in quest of cut plug, his roving eye was arrested by the new announcement of Ah Sin. By temperament and training Curly was unemotional, but, seeing Ah Sin’s handiwork, he pulled so suddenly on his spade bit that the cayuse fell back on its haunches. For there, in the eyelids of the morning, Ah Sin, seeking an everlasting sign, had flung forth a banner that prevailed against the Jew. In black, bold letters a foot high, it beckoned to the trade of Burning Bush:

It was Curly Bob, the foreman of the Frying Pan crew on Sun Creek, who noticed it first. Riding into town at a brisk pace, looking for cut plug, his wandering eye caught sight of the new announcement from Ah Sin. By nature and training, Curly was not one for showing feelings, but when he saw what Ah Sin had created, he yanked hard on the reins, causing the horse to rear back on its hind legs. There, in the early morning light, Ah Sin had put up a sign that stood out against the competition. In large, bold letters a foot high, it called out to the business of Burning Bush:

STOP!   LOOK!   LISTEN!
THE ORIGINAL SIN
TEN PER CENT. FORGIVEN FOR CASH

Whereupon Curly Bob, swearing softly in admiration, blew himself to tobacco for the whole outfit.

Whereupon Curly Bob, cursing quietly in admiration, treated the whole group to tobacco.

BUSINESS AND ETHICS

By Redfield Ingalls

In the dingy office of A. Slivowitz & Co., manufacturers of dyes, things were humming. Every clerk was bent over his desk, hard and cheerfully at work, and there was a general air of bustle and efficiency.

In the cramped office of A. Slivowitz & Co., makers of dyes, everything was buzzing. Every clerk was focused at their desk, working diligently and happily, and there was a general feeling of activity and productivity.

That was because A. Slivowitz stood in the doorway of his private office looking on.

That was because A. Slivowitz was standing in the doorway of his private office, watching.

The portly head of the firm watched the scene complacently for a few minutes. Then, catching the eye of his young but efficient private secretary, he beckoned him with an air of mystery to the inner sanctum.

The chubby head of the firm observed the scene comfortably for a few minutes. Then, catching the eye of his young but capable private secretary, he signaled him with a mysterious gesture to the inner office.

The secretary, who was sharp of eye and alert of manner, rose at once and followed, though it was not the custom of A. Slivowitz to summon him thus. His employer sank ponderously into his swivel chair and motioned to the secretary to shut the door and take a seat. Then for a minute or so he was silent, playing with his massive gold watch chain and studying the young man through puckered lids. But if the secretary was perturbed he did not show it.

The secretary, who was quick-witted and attentive, immediately stood up and followed, even though it wasn't typical for A. Slivowitz to call for him like this. His boss sank heavily into his swivel chair and gestured for the secretary to close the door and sit down. For a minute or so, he remained silent, fiddling with his large gold watch chain and observing the young man through squinted eyes. But if the secretary felt anxious, he didn’t let it show.

“Mr. Sloane,” began Slivowitz, at length, in his heavy voice, “you been with the firm now how long—six or five months, ain’t it?”

“Mr. Sloane,” started Slivowitz, finally, in his deep voice, “you’ve been with the firm now how long—six or five months, right?”

“Nearly six,” the dapper young man confirmed briskly.

“Almost six,” the stylish young man confirmed quickly.

“You’re a smart feller, Mr. Sloane,” his employer continued, examining the huge diamond on his left hand. “Already you picked it up a lot about dyeing. A fine dyer you should make. Now, Mr. Sloane, I’m going to fire you.”

"You’re a smart guy, Mr. Sloane," his boss continued, looking at the huge diamond on his left hand. "You've already learned a lot about dyeing. You’d make a great dyer. Now, Mr. Sloane, I’m going to let you go."

The secretary’s eyebrows went up a trifle, but otherwise he showed no great perturbation. Perhaps a certain elephantine playfulness in the big man’s tone reassured him.

The secretary raised his eyebrows slightly, but otherwise he didn’t show much concern. Maybe the big man’s tone, which had a hint of clumsy humor, put him at ease.

“By me business is good,” Slivowitz went on, with a fat chuckle. “I’m a business man, Mr. Sloane, first and last, and nobody don’t never put nothing over by me.”

“Business is good for me,” Slivowitz continued, chuckling heartily. “I’m a businessman, Mr. Sloane, first and last, and nobody ever pulls anything over on me.”

Knowing something of his employer’s business methods, Sloane could have amplified. What he said was: “Thanks to your royal purple, Mr. Slivowitz. You’ve about cornered the trade.”

Knowing a bit about his boss's business tactics, Sloane could have expanded. What he said was: “Thanks to your royal purple, Mr. Slivowitz. You've nearly dominated the market.”

“They can’t none of ’em touch it, that purple; posi-tive-ly,” agreed the dyer, with much satisfaction. “But”—and he became confidential—“between me and you strictly, this here now Domestic Dye Works, they got it a mauve what gives me a pain.”

"They can't touch it, that purple; absolutely," the dyer agreed, feeling quite pleased. "But”—and he leaned in closer—“just between us, this Domestic Dye Works, they call it mauve, and it really bothers me."

He hitched his chair closer and laid a pudgy hand on Sloane’s knee. “I’m going to fire you,” he repeated, with a wink. “I want you should go by the Domestic Dye Works and get it a job. Find out about the formula for their mauve—you understand me—and come back mit it, and you get back your job and a hundred or seventy-five dollars.”

He pulled his chair closer and placed a chubby hand on Sloane’s knee. “I’m going to fire you,” he said again, winking. “I want you to go to the Domestic Dye Works and get a job there. Find out the formula for their mauve—you get what I mean—and come back with it, and you’ll get your job back and a hundred or seventy-five dollars.”

Sloane started. For a moment he stared at his employer, his face going red and pale again; then he rose to his feet.

Sloane jumped. For a moment, he looked at his boss, his face flushing from red to pale; then he got to his feet.

“Sorry, Mr. Slivowitz, but I can’t consider it,” he said.

“Sorry, Mr. Slivowitz, but I can’t think about it,” he said.

“Oh, come now, Mr. Sloane!” protested the dyer, with a laugh, leaning back in his chair. He produced a thick cigar and bit off the end. “These here scruples does you credit, Mr. Sloane, but business is business; and, take it from me, Mr. Sloane, you can’t mix business up mit ethics. Them things is all right, but you gotta skin the other guy before he skins you first, ain’t it?”

“Oh, come on, Mr. Sloane!” the dyer said, laughing as he leaned back in his chair. He pulled out a thick cigar and bit off the end. “Your scruples are admirable, Mr. Sloane, but business is business; and trust me, Mr. Sloane, you can't mix business with ethics. Those things are fine, but you have to outsmart the other guy before he outsmarts you, right?”

“That may be——” began the secretary, as he moved toward the door.

“That might be—” started the secretary as he walked toward the door.

May be? Ain’t I just told you it is?” Slivowitz paused in the act of striking a match to glare. “You needn’t to be scared they’ll find it out where you come from and fire you, neither, Mr. Sloane,” he added, more quietly and with a cunning expression. “I got brains, I have. A little thing like recommends to a smart man like me——” The match broke. He flung it into the cuspidor and selected another.

Maybe? Didn’t I just tell you it is?” Slivowitz paused mid-match strike to glare. “You don’t need to worry about them finding out where you came from and firing you, either, Mr. Sloane,” he added, more softly and with a sly look. “I’m smart, I am. A small thing like recommendations to a clever guy like me——” The match broke. He tossed it into the spittoon and picked another one.

Sloane paused with his hand on the doorknob. “Mr. Slivowitz——” he began again.

Sloane stopped with his hand on the doorknob. “Mr. Slivowitz——” he started again.

“Of course,” continued his employer, “I could make it—well, a hundred fifteen, Mr. Sloane. But, believe me, not a cent more, posi-tive-ly.”

“Of course,” continued his employer, “I could make it—well, a hundred fifteen, Mr. Sloane. But, believe me, not a cent more, definitely.”

The secretary shook his head decidedly.

The secretary shook his head firmly.

“What?” roared Slivowitz. “Y’ mean to tell me y’ ain’t goin’ to do it? All right; you’re fired anyhow, you understand me.” Then with an evil glitter in his eyes, “And if you don’t bring by me that formula, you get fired from the Domestic Dye Works; and you don’t get it no job nowheres else, too! Now, you take your choice.” This time the match lighted successfully.

“What?” shouted Slivowitz. “You mean to say you’re not going to do it? Fine; you’re fired anyway, got it?” Then with a sinister look in his eyes, “And if you don’t bring me that formula, you’ll be out of the Domestic Dye Works; and you won’t get a job anywhere else, either! Now, make your choice.” This time the match lit successfully.

Sloane smiled. “Quite impossible,” he said. “I was going to resign in a day or two, anyway.”

Sloane smiled. “That’s totally impossible,” he said. “I was planning to resign in a day or two, anyway.”

“Eh?” exclaimed the head of the firm, his jaw dropping and his florid face paling a little. In the face of a number of possibilities he forgot the match in his fingers.

“Eh?” exclaimed the head of the firm, his jaw dropping and his flushed face turning a bit pale. Faced with several possibilities, he forgot about the match in his fingers.

“Yes. You see—you’ll know it sooner or later—the Domestic Dye Works sent me here to learn the formula for your royal purple.”

“Yes. You see—you’ll find out sooner or later—the Domestic Dye Works sent me here to learn the formula for your royal purple.”

And the door slammed shut behind A. Slivowitz’s private secretary.

And the door slammed shut behind A. Slivowitz’s personal assistant.

NORTH OF FIFTY-THREE

By Mary Woodbury Caswell

The short winter day of Alaska was brightening as Gertrude pushed her chair back from the breakfast table and announced that she proposed to go at once for her constitutional. Her brother placidly assented, but Keith interposed with a worried look.

The short winter day in Alaska was getting brighter as Gertrude pushed her chair back from the breakfast table and announced that she planned to go for her walk right away. Her brother agreed without concern, but Keith interrupted with a worried expression.

“Hadn’t you better go with her, Bob? I suppose I’ve grown to be an old granny, but since Jacques told us of that outlaw who threatened to kidnap a white girl for his wife, I don’t like to have Gertrude get out of sight.”

“Shouldn’t you go with her, Bob? I guess I’ve turned into an old granny, but since Jacques told us about that outlaw who threatened to kidnap a white girl for his wife, I don’t like the idea of Gertrude being out of sight.”

The girl bent over him caressingly.

The girl leaned over him gently.

“Don’t worry, dear,” she said. “Jacques had been drinking hard when he told you of this mythical exile. Besides, I am no Helen of Troy to be abducted for my beauty. I’d really much rather have Bob stay with you.”

“Don’t worry, dear,” she said. “Jacques had been drinking a lot when he told you about this mythical exile. Plus, I’m no Helen of Troy to be taken for my looks. I’d much rather have Bob stay with you.”

And she kissed him, put on warm wraps, took her snowshoes and started for the daily tramp that had kept her fit ever since she had come up on the last boat, hastily summoned by a cable from Bob when her fiancé had his shoulder crushed, and it would be impossible for the young men to return to the States with their stake. She and Bob had nursed him into convalescence, but it had been a hard winter for him, and she did not wonder that he had developed some nervousness, though she considered his fear for her wholly unnecessary, as, indeed, did Bob.

And she kissed him, put on her warm layers, grabbed her snowshoes, and set out for her daily hike that had kept her in shape ever since she arrived on the last boat, rushed here by a cable from Bob when her fiancé had his shoulder crushed, making it impossible for the young men to return to the States with their money. She and Bob had taken care of him during his recovery, but it had been a tough winter for him, and she understood why he had become a little anxious, although she thought his worries about her were completely unnecessary, as did Bob.

When she was a half-mile from the cabin and a slight rise of ground hid it from her, she saw a dog team approaching, and smiled, thinking that Keith would surely consider that danger was near. As it met her the driver touched his cap, and she had a swift impression of a very different type than she had recently met, and one that made Jacques’s fantastic tale seem less absurd. As she involuntarily glanced back she saw, and now with alarm, that the stranger had turned and was coming toward her. He stopped the dogs close to her and inquired courteously, and with a foreign accent:

When she was half a mile from the cabin and a small rise in the ground blocked her view of it, she spotted a dog team approaching and smiled, thinking that Keith would definitely see this as a sign of danger. As they passed her, the driver tipped his cap, and she quickly got the impression that he was very different from the people she had recently met, making Jacques’s wild story seem less ridiculous. As she looked back, now feeling alarmed, she saw that the stranger had turned and was coming toward her. He stopped the dogs close to her and politely asked, with a foreign accent:

“Can you tell me, mademoiselle, how near I am to some residence?”

“Can you tell me, miss, how close I am to a place to stay?”

“Our cabin is over the hill,” she replied quietly, though with growing terror, which was justified, as he sprang toward her, swathing her in a blanket, so that she could neither speak nor struggle, and placing her on the sled.

“Our cabin is over the hill,” she replied quietly, her fear increasing, which was understandable, as he lunged at her, wrapping her in a blanket, so she couldn't speak or fight back, and putting her on the sled.

She could not have told whether it was hours or minutes before she was lifted, carried into a cabin, and the blanket unfolded from her, while a savage-looking husky dog growled a greeting. Her captor shook off his heavy outer coat, removed his cap, and with exaggerated deference said:

She couldn’t tell if it was hours or minutes before she was picked up, taken into a cabin, and the blanket was taken off her while a fierce-looking husky dog growled a hello. Her captor shook off his heavy coat, took off his cap, and said with overly dramatic politeness:

“Mademoiselle, pray remove your parka and permit that I relieve you of your snowshoes. I do myself the honour, mademoiselle, to offer you marriage.”

“Mademoiselle, please take off your parka and let me help you with your snowshoes. It is my honor, mademoiselle, to propose to you.”

Resolutely conquering her fear, Gertrude looked steadily at him. The man evidently was, or had been, a gentleman; but what must his life have been to bring him to this! As composedly as she could she answered:

Resolutely facing her fear, Gertrude looked directly at him. The man clearly was, or had been, a gentleman; but what must his life have been like to lead him to this! As calmly as she could, she replied:

“I must decline your offer. Pray permit me to return home.”

"I have to decline your offer. Please allow me to go home."

“Ah, no, mademoiselle. I fear I cannot allow that. As for marriage—as you please, but in any case you must remain here.”

“Ah, no, miss. I’m afraid I can’t allow that. As for marriage—do as you like, but you have to stay here.”

“Not alive,” she said.

"Not alive," she said.

“Ah, but, mademoiselle, how not?” he asked, in mockery of courtesy more pronounced. “It is not so easy to die”—with a sudden bitter sadness.

“Ah, but, miss, how could you not?” he asked, with an exaggerated mockery of politeness. “It’s not so easy to die”—with a sudden wave of bitter sadness.

“There are many ways,” she replied. “Here is one.”

“There are many ways,” she replied. “Here’s one.”

And, seizing a dog whip lying near, she struck the husky a sharp blow and, as he furiously leaped to his feet, flung herself upon the floor before him. He fastened his teeth in her arm as his master grasped his throat, and the struggle shook the cabin. At last the man broke the dog’s hold and dragged him to the door. Gertrude’s heavy clothing had saved her arm from anything but a superficial wound, but as he bound it up she said:

And, grabbing a dog whip that was lying nearby, she hit the husky hard and, as he angrily jumped to his feet, threw herself on the floor in front of him. He bit down on her arm while his owner held onto his throat, and the fight rocked the cabin. Finally, the man broke the dog's grip and pulled him to the door. Gertrude's thick clothes had protected her arm from anything worse than a surface wound, but as he wrapped it up she said:

“The dog will not forget, and if he fails me I can find another way.”

“The dog won’t forget, and if he lets me down, I can find another solution.”

His face, which had paled, flushed a dark red as he hastily spoke.

His face, which had gone pale, turned a deep red as he spoke quickly.

“For God’s sake do not think—but why should you not? You are free, mademoiselle. Such courage shows me I am not quite the brute I fancied I had become, and also that there is one woman in the world whose ‘no’ assuredly does not mean ‘yes.’ I will take you home at once, on the faith of a Marovitch.”

“For God’s sake, don’t think—but why shouldn’t you? You’re free, miss. Your courage shows me I’m not as much of a brute as I thought I had become, and it also shows that there’s one woman in the world whose ‘no’ really doesn’t mean ‘yes.’ I’ll take you home right away, on my word as a Marovitch.”

She stared at him incredulously and said slowly:

She looked at him in disbelief and said slowly:

“Is it possible—are you Count Boris Marovitch?”

“Is it possible—are you Count Boris Marovitch?”

“Yes”—in deep wonder—“that is my name, but how could you know?”

"Yes"—in deep amazement—"that's my name, but how did you know?"

“This letter should interest you,” she said. “It is from Varinka. I was at a convent school in Paris with her.” And she watched him excitedly as he read aloud the passage she indicated.

“This letter should interest you,” she said. “It’s from Varinka. I went to a convent school in Paris with her.” And she watched him eagerly as he read aloud the part she pointed out.

“Do you remember my telling you of my cousin Boris, who was sent to Siberia for killing Prince —— in a duel? It was supposed that he was shot while trying to escape, but the guard has confessed that he was bribed to assist him, and he may be living. The Czar would gladly pardon him if he would return, his homicidal tendencies being valuable in the present war crisis. And Olga has steadfastly refused to marry any one else, so——”

“Do you remember me telling you about my cousin Boris, who got sent to Siberia for killing a prince in a duel? They thought he was shot while trying to escape, but the guard has confessed that he was bribed to help him, so he might still be alive. The Czar would happily pardon him if he returned, as his violent tendencies could be useful in the current war crisis. And Olga has definitely rejected all other marriage proposals, so——”

A sharply drawn breath interrupted the reading, and the letter fell to the floor from his shaking hands as he looked at her, his face white and drawn.

A sudden sharp breath cut through the reading, and the letter slipped from his trembling hands, landing on the floor as he stared at her, his face pale and tense.

“Mademoiselle, it is too much,” he gasped. “Your courage—your generosity—I insult you unforgivably and you give me back honour, love, life—I cannot say——” And he sank into a chair and covered his face with his hands.

“Mademoiselle, this is overwhelming,” he gasped. “Your courage—your generosity—I’ve insulted you in the worst way, and yet you return to me honor, love, and life—I can’t express——” And he sank into a chair and buried his face in his hands.

She went over to him and laid her hand gently on his shoulder.

She walked over to him and placed her hand softly on his shoulder.

“I am glad you are happy, Count,” she said, “and I am sure we shall be very good friends. Please take me home now.”

“I’m glad you’re happy, Count,” she said, “and I’m sure we’re going to be great friends. Please take me home now.”

They met Bob halfway, striding along with an anxious face, his rifle over his shoulder. “This is my brother, Mr. Stacey,” said Gertrude. “Bob, this is Count Marovitch, of whom Varinka wrote. He starts to-morrow by dog train to the States on his way to Russia.”

They met Bob halfway, walking briskly with a worried expression, his rifle slung over his shoulder. “This is my brother, Mr. Stacey,” Gertrude said. “Bob, this is Count Marovitch, whom Varinka mentioned. He’s leaving tomorrow by dog sled to the States on his way to Russia.”

THE OLD THINGS

By Jessie Anderson Chase

Like Sir Roger’s neighbours peering over the hedge, I had daily observed, over my stone wall, a very old gentleman in his shirt sleeves, who pleasantly gave me the rôle of Spectator. A New-Englander of the elder type, with the heavy bent head of the thinker; but, particularly, with the piercing yet so kindly humorous blue eye that loses none of its colour with age, but seems to grow more vivid and vital with the same years that steal from the hair its hue of life and from the walnut cheek its glowing red.

Like Sir Roger’s neighbors looking over the hedge, I often watched an elderly gentleman in his shirt sleeves from my stone wall, who kindly let me play the role of Spectator. He was an old-fashioned New Englander, with a thoughtful, stooped head; but most notably, he had a sharp yet warmly humorous blue eye that retains its brightness as he ages, seeming to become more vivid and alive even as the years fade the color from his hair and take the warmth from his walnut-colored cheeks.

Such an eye, to a lawyer like myself, accustomed to look for a human document in every human face, seemed the very epitome of eighty years: a carefree boyhood among contemporaries—in house furnishings, in barn and pigsty, orchard and gardens; a youth that sees already a new generation in most of these companions of his earthly pilgrimage; a middle age, forced out of the romantic sense of companionship on the road, into the persistent and finally triumphant view of using environment for ends of its own; and then old age, free to return and lavish forgotten endearments upon the “old things!” This or the other “landmark,” dear, and familiar from life’s beginnings. These periods, all slipping unnoticed into their successors, yet each possessing a distinct and tangible outline and colour, had all had their turn at my neighbour’s blue eyes. And the look that comes only at the end, when the life has been prodigal of response and of an unswerving fidelity in the storing up of values—that was the look that I valued as a thing of price.

Such an eye, to a lawyer like me, used to looking for a story in every human face, seemed to perfectly capture the essence of eighty years: a carefree childhood among peers—in home decor, in the barn and pigsty, in orchards and gardens; a youth that already sees a new generation among most of these companions of his earthly journey; a middle age, pushed away from the romantic idea of companionship on the road, into the persistent and ultimately successful view of using the environment for its own purposes; and then old age, free to go back and shower forgotten affection on the “old things!” This or that “landmark,” dear and familiar from the beginning of life. These periods, all slipping unnoticed into the next, yet each with its own distinct outline and color, had all taken their turn in my neighbor’s blue eyes. And the look that comes only at the end, when life has been generous with responses and unwavering in the accumulation of values—that was the look I cherished as something valuable.

It was a day of late summer that brought me more directly face to face with its beauty and gravity. The old gentleman appeared, in his shirt sleeves, but with plenty of ceremony in his quiet demeanour, at the door of my little “portable” law office, at the edge of the orchard.

It was a late summer day that made me truly appreciate its beauty and significance. The older man showed up in his shirt sleeves, but he carried himself with a lot of formality in his calm manner, at the door of my small "portable" law office, at the edge of the orchard.

“I am told, sir,” he began, “that you are an attorney at law.”

“I’ve been told, sir,” he began, “that you’re a lawyer.”

I bowed, and offered him a chair but he continued standing.

I bowed and offered him a chair, but he kept standing.

“I have come,” he said, “to request your services in drawing up my last will and testament—that is,” he serenely emended, “in case your vacation time is subject to such interruption.”

“I have come,” he said, “to ask for your help in putting together my last will and testament—that is,” he calmly corrected, “if your vacation time is not affected by this.”

While I was formulating my assent he continued:

While I was figuring out how to agree, he kept talking:

“You have no doubt, since coming into this rather communicative neighbourhood, been informed that my son owns the homestead.”

“You've probably heard, since moving into this pretty chatty neighborhood, that my son owns the place.”

The kind, keen old eyes took on a look of what George Eliot names “an enormous patience with the way of the world.”

The kind, sharp old eyes reflected a sense of what George Eliot calls "an enormous patience with how the world is."

“Everything belongs to John and Mary. But there are one or two little old things that they don’t care about. They’re up in the lean-to. The old mirror that, as a lad, I used to see my face in over my mother’s shoulder, it’s still holding for me the picture of my mother smiling up at me. And the old ladder-back chair that she used to sit in and cuddle me; and switch, me, too—and maybe that took the most love of all. That’s all. John and Mary don’t want them. They’re only old things, like myself. It’s natural, perfectly natural. At their age I most probably felt just so.”

“Everything belongs to John and Mary. But there are a couple of old things that they don’t care about. They’re up in the lean-to. The old mirror that I used to look into as a kid over my mother’s shoulder still holds the image of her smiling at me. And the old ladder-back chair she used to sit in and hold me; and swat me too—and maybe that took the most love of all. That’s it. John and Mary don’t want them. They’re just old things, like me. It’s natural, perfectly natural. At their age, I probably felt the same way.”

He paused and looked through the lattice, where the reddened vine-leaves were beginning to fall.

He stopped and looked through the trellis, where the red-tinted vine leaves were starting to drop.

“The young leaf-buds pushing off the old leaves. It’s nature.”

“The young leaf buds pushing off the old leaves. It’s nature.”

Before sunset—for the old man was strangely impatient—I had his “will” signed, witnessed, and sealed. The old mirror and chair were to go to a wee, odd little old lady, called in the neighbourhood “Miss Tabby” Titcomb because of her forty-odd cats, except for which she lived alone.

Before sunset—for the old man was oddly impatient—I had his “will” signed, witnessed, and sealed. The old mirror and chair were to go to a tiny, quirky old lady, known in the neighborhood as “Miss Tabby” Titcomb because of her forty-plus cats, and aside from that, she lived alone.

“Little Ellen,” he called her, as he fondly spoke of their school days together. “Mother would have been well content if we’d hit it off together, Ellen and I. But a boy is as apt as not, when urged one way, to fly off in another; and I was at the skittish age.

“Little Ellen,” he called her, as he fondly recalled their school days together. “Mom would have been really happy if Ellen and I had gotten along. But a boy is just as likely, when pushed in one direction, to take off in another; and I was at that restless age.

“I’ve never said this before to any man, sir, but I’d have been a better husband to Ellen. Mary was a faithful wife, and better than I deserved. But she was not just aware, like Ellen, of where to bear on hard and where to go a little easy. That’s what a man needs in a woman, sir. Ellen always knew just when and where.”

“I’ve never said this before to any man, but I would have been a better husband to Ellen. Mary was a loyal wife, and better than I deserved. But she didn’t understand, like Ellen did, when to push hard and when to ease off. That’s what a man needs in a woman. Ellen always knew exactly when and where.”

The next morning, which was Saturday, I was riding down Bare Hill Road—as it chanced, right past Miss Tabby’s—when my horse shied; and that tiny old lady, with an enormous gray cat beside her, rose up from behind the lilac bushes. Bigger people than “little Ellen” have been frightened by Prince’s antics, but she quietly put her hand on his restive neck as if he were only a little larger kitten, and then spoke to me in a soft little purr of a voice:

The next morning, which was Saturday, I was riding down Bare Hill Road—coincidentally, right past Miss Tabby’s—when my horse startled; and that tiny old lady, with a huge gray cat beside her, appeared from behind the lilac bushes. People bigger than “little Ellen” have been scared by Prince’s antics, but she calmly placed her hand on his restless neck as if he were just a slightly larger kitten, and then spoke to me in a soft, gentle voice:

“I’ve heard—and you’ll excuse me—that you’re a lawyer, Mr. Alden; and I’ve a small matter I don’t wish to entrust to any one here, being private. It’s a letter for Mr. Thomas Sewall, to be delivered upon my demise, which I feel is about to take place.” She spoke with a little note of relief, as if from some long strain.

“I’ve heard—and I hope you don’t mind me saying—that you’re a lawyer, Mr. Alden; and I have a small matter I don’t want to share with anyone here since it's private. It’s a letter for Mr. Thomas Sewall, to be delivered after my death, which I feel is coming soon.” She spoke with a hint of relief, as if she had been under some long stress.

I took the small envelope.

I grabbed the small envelope.

“It’s just the cats,” she was moved to confide further; “the little ones and the smart ones will all find friends. But the two old ones! Mr. Sewall has a notion for the old things. And”—here she hesitated long, while I breathlessly assured her of my best care for the letter—“there’s—somewhat in the note besides the cats,” she brought out bravely. “You’ll make sure it doesn’t fall into John and Mary’s hands?”

“It’s just the cats,” she felt compelled to share further; “the young ones and the clever ones will all make friends. But the two old ones! Mr. Sewall has a thing for the old ones. And”—she paused for a long time, while I anxiously promised her I would take great care of the letter—“there’s—something in the note besides the cats,” she managed to say bravely. “You’ll make sure it doesn’t end up in John and Mary’s hands?”

This was Saturday morning. Sunday, as I listened absent-mindedly to the slow toll of the meeting-house bell, my houskeeper remarked, on bringing in my coffee:

This was Saturday morning. On Sunday, while I listened absent-mindedly to the slow ringing of the meeting-house bell, my housekeeper commented as she brought in my coffee:

“Did you notice, sir? It was eighty-six. There’s an old man and an old woman, both just the same age, in the village, died in the night.”

“Did you notice, sir? They were eighty-six. An old man and an old woman, both the same age, passed away in the night in the village.”

The old chair, upon which—when they were young together—the little Tom had been spanked and comforted; and the mirror, still treasuring the picture of the round, saucy phiz over his mother’s shoulder, were offered at auction and bid in for a trifle by me. I would have paid gold sovereigns for them, but not into the hands of John and Mary! The cats, likewise, sit by the hearth, on which was burned to ashes the letter “not entirely” about their disposal.

The old chair, where little Tom had been spanked and comforted when they were young together, and the mirror, still holding the image of the round, cheeky face over his mother’s shoulder, were put up for auction and I bought them for a little money. I would have paid a lot for them, but not into the hands of John and Mary! The cats are also sitting by the fireplace, where the letter “not entirely” about their disposal was burned to ashes.

And the “Old Things” that cherished these earthly companions? The minister—himself a rare “old thing”—preached a funeral sermon for the two so strangely united by death; and his thin voice, like the tone of an old, cracked violin, still haunts me:

And the “Old Things” that held onto these worldly friends? The minister—who was also a rare “old thing”—gave a funeral sermon for the two who were so oddly brought together by death; and his thin voice, like the sound of an old, cracked violin, still lingers in my memory:

“Their youth is renewed like the eagle’s.... And they shall run and not be weary, they shall walk and not faint.”

“Their youth is refreshed like the eagle’s.... And they will run and not get tired, they will walk and not collapse.”

THE FORCED MARCH

By Hornell Hart

Intermittently, when the snow ceased falling for a moment, Wojak could see the regiments ahead, black against the white fields, crawling interminably over the hilltop under the dull sky. Wojak was a burly, bearded fellow. These winter days pleased him. He liked the tingle that came with marching in the cold air. He liked the dull, rhythmic “scruff” of the hundreds of feet as the regiment swung along, welded by its months of marching into a living unity.

Intermittently, when the snow stopped falling for a moment, Wojak could see the regiments ahead, black against the white fields, endlessly crawling over the hilltop under the gray sky. Wojak was a big, bearded guy. He enjoyed these winter days. He liked the sensation that came with marching in the cold air. He appreciated the dull, rhythmic “scruff” of hundreds of feet as the regiment moved along, shaped by months of marching into a cohesive unit.

This was his own country they were marching through. His homestead lay not twenty miles away, near this very road. As he trudged along thoughts of Sophy and little Stephan kept slipping into his mind.

This was his own country they were marching through. His home was less than twenty miles away, close to this very road. As he walked along, thoughts of Sophy and little Stephan kept drifting into his mind.

At the crest of the hill the regiment came to a halt. Back from the road, half hidden in trees that were cut sharp and black against the snow and the sky, stood the ruin of a house.

At the top of the hill, the regiment stopped. Away from the road, partly obscured by trees that were stark and dark against the snow and the sky, stood the ruins of a house.

“Just so stands my house,” thought Wojak. “Behind, among the trees, should be the pigsty to the left, the stable to the right.”

“Just like that is my house,” thought Wojak. “Behind, among the trees, the pigsty should be on the left, the stable on the right.”

He turned and waded through the newly fallen snow toward the dwelling. Charred beams at one end showed where a fire had been checked by the snowfall. In the yard beneath the fluffy new snow the old layer had evidently been tramped. Behind the house he found the pigsty and the stable.

He turned and walked through the fresh snow toward the house. Burnt beams at one end indicated where a fire had been extinguished by the snowfall. In the yard, under the soft new snow, the old layer had clearly been trampled. Behind the house, he found the pigpen and the barn.

“But the stable is bigger than mine,” he murmured.

“But the stable is bigger than mine,” he murmured.

He looked in. A pile of hay was in the corner, and on it lay some rags. The stable was so dark that Wojak thought he saw a child lying there. He went over to the corner. On the hay was a yellow head, the round cheeks streaked with tears. The child was sleeping, but its breath came in little sobs. With clumsy gentleness the soldier picked the baby up.

He looked inside. A pile of hay was in the corner, and on it were some rags. The stable was so dark that Wojak thought he saw a child lying there. He walked over to the corner. On the hay was a little head with yellow hair, its round cheeks streaked with tears. The child was sleeping, but its breath came in small sobs. With awkward tenderness, the soldier picked the baby up.

“Stephan had curls like that,” he whispered.

“Stephan had curls like that,” he whispered.

As he stepped out into the light the child awoke. A chubby arm slipped about the burly neck, and the blue eyes looked at him with the beginning of a smile. But in a moment the fact that this was not father, but a strange man, came over the baby, and he began to sob, not angrily, but with a worn anguish that gripped Wojak’s heart.

As he stepped into the light, the child woke up. A chubby arm wrapped around the strong neck, and the blue eyes looked at him with the hint of a smile. But soon the realization hit the baby that this wasn't his father, but a stranger, and he started to cry, not out of anger, but with a deep sorrow that tugged at Wojak’s heart.

The company was falling in after the halt when he came to the road. The curly head lay close to his bearded face, and a great clumsy hand protected the little body.

The company was coming together after the break when he reached the road. The curly head rested against his bearded face, and a big, awkward hand shielded the small body.

“Where did you get that, Wojak?” growled the lieutenant, staring blankly at the sorrowful little bundle. “Leave the kid and fall in,” he commanded. “There’s no time for nonsense on this march.”

“Where did you get that, Wojak?” the lieutenant grumbled, staring blankly at the sad little bundle. “Drop the kid and fall in,” he ordered. “There’s no time for nonsense on this march.”

Wojak started to protest, but the habit of obedience was too strong. Sullenly he stood the baby in the snow and took his place in the ranks. The child’s sobs turned to a heartbroken wail.

Wojak started to protest, but his habit of obedience was too strong. Reluctantly, he set the baby down in the snow and took his spot in the line. The child's sobs turned into a heartbroken wail.

“Forward, march!” commanded the officer, and the company moved away down the road. Wojak looked back and saw the tiny arms stretched out after him while snowflakes settled on the yellow head. Long after the hilltop was hidden in swirling snow he seemed to see them and to hear the wail of the orphaned baby.

“Forward, march!” shouted the officer, and the company started down the road. Wojak looked back and saw the little arms reaching out for him while snowflakes landed on the blonde head. Long after the hilltop vanished in swirling snow, he still felt like he could see them and hear the cries of the abandoned baby.

·         ·         ·         ·         ·         ·         ·

The sun was setting when the army bivouacked four miles from Wojak’s farm. The orders were that no leaves of absence should be granted; but he knew the sentinel on guard, and home was too near to be left unseen for another four months.

The sun was setting when the army set up camp four miles from Wojak’s farm. The orders were that no leaves of absence were allowed; but he knew the guard on duty, and home was too close to leave unseen for another four months.

The stars were glittering from an all but clear sky when he slipped silently through the lines and started down the familiar roads toward Sophy and Stephan. Four months was a terrible length of time. The passage of armies had marked the country. The great tree by the cottage of Ivanovicz had been shattered by a shell and had crashed through the roof. Jablonowski’s barns had been burned. The windows of the church at the corners were shattered and a great hole had been shot in the steeple. Wojak walked faster, and a twinge of anxiety came over him as he entered the lane that led up to his barnyard. His heart stopped: the thatch of the stable had been burned and only the walls were standing. His eyes strained for a glimpse of the house. It was not there. A few charred beams marked the place where his home had stood.

The stars were shining brightly in an almost clear sky when he quietly slipped through the lines and started down the familiar roads toward Sophy and Stephan. Four months was a long time. The movement of armies had scarred the land. The big tree by Ivanovicz's cottage had been blown apart by a shell and had fallen through the roof. Jablonowski’s barns had been torched. The windows of the church at the corners were smashed, and a large hole had been blasted in the steeple. Wojak walked faster, and a wave of anxiety hit him as he entered the lane that led up to his barnyard. His heart sank: the thatch of the stable had been burned, and only the walls remained. He strained to see the house. It was gone. A few charred beams were all that marked where his home had been.

He ran nearer. Snow had covered everything. Beside the place where the door had been was a white mound with a stick standing in the earth at its head. To the stick was nailed a little shoe. Wojak seized it with shaking hands.

He ran closer. Snow had blanketed everything. Next to where the door used to be was a white mound with a stick stuck in the ground at its top. A little shoe was nailed to the stick. Wojak grabbed it with trembling hands.

“Stephan!” he choked. “My little Stephan!”

“Stephan!” he gasped. “My little Stephan!”

After a while he looked up. Looming above him was a man on horseback who had ridden up unheard through the muffling snow.

After a bit, he looked up. Towering above him was a man on horseback who had silently approached through the soft snow.

“You are under arrest,” said the voice of the lieutenant.

"You are under arrest," said the lieutenant's voice.

APPROXIMATING THE ULTIMATE WITH AUNT SARAH

By Charles Earl Gaymon

Aunt Sarah was sixty-three years old. Uncle John was sixty-four years old.

Aunt Sarah was 63 years old. Uncle John was 64 years old.

If you spoke to Aunt Sarah about any new fringe on the tapestry of the intellectual loom she would say:

If you talked to Aunt Sarah about any new trends in the world of ideas, she would say:

“Oh, yes, we ’proximated that line of thought in 1893. It is near, but not quite the ultimate.”

“Oh, yes, we reached that line of thinking in 1893. It's close, but not quite the final answer.”

If you spoke to Uncle John about Schopenhauer he would reply:

If you talked to Uncle John about Schopenhauer, he would respond:

“I don’t take much stock in them new-fangled cultivators.”

"I don't really trust those newfangled cultivators."

Uncle John and Aunt Sarah had lived together in the old homestead for thirty-eight years.

Uncle John and Aunt Sarah had lived together in the old family home for thirty-eight years.

Aunt Sarah always had intellectual curiosity: she had left the old Baptist church in her girlhood to join a joy cult; she had followed with her mental telescope the scintillating trajectory of William James’s flight through the philosophic heavens of America; she had known about eugenics long before the newspapers had made the subject popular knowledge, and she had played in the musty, rickety garret of occultism at a time when the most daring minds in science were sitting tight in the seats of the scornful. But there was a shadow in the sunlight of Aunt Sarah’s mental advancement, an opaque spot in the crystal of her mysticism, an unresolved seventh in the harmony of her simple life in the Wisconsin backwoods—

Aunt Sarah always had a thirst for knowledge: she left the old Baptist church in her youth to join a cult centered on joy; she kept track of William James’s influential ideas in American philosophy like a mental telescope; she was aware of eugenics long before it became common knowledge thanks to the newspapers, and she explored the dusty, rickety attic of occultism at a time when the boldest minds in science were dismissing it as nonsense. But there was a shadow in the brightness of Aunt Sarah’s intellectual journey, an unclear spot in the clarity of her mysticism, an unresolved note in the melody of her simple life in the Wisconsin wilderness—

She was married.

She was married.

She was married to Uncle John!

She was married to Uncle John!

At six o’clock in the evening of June 1, 1915, Aunt Sarah glanced up from reading Bennett’s “Folk Ways and Mores” as Uncle John entered the kitchen door. Uncle John had just come from performing the vespertime chores.

At 6 PM on June 1, 1915, Aunt Sarah looked up from reading Bennett’s “Folk Ways and Mores” when Uncle John walked in through the kitchen door. Uncle John had just finished his evening chores.

“Pa, we shall have to get a divorce!” said Aunt Sarah, shutting Bennett with determination. “Marriage is a worn-out convention; it is only one of the thousand foolish folk ways that hinder the advancement of science among the masses.”

“Dad, we need to get a divorce!” said Aunt Sarah, closing the conversation with determination. “Marriage is an outdated convention; it's just one of the countless silly traditions that hold back the progress of science for everyone.”

“Very well, ma.”

"Sure thing, mom."

“We will get a divorce.”

"We're getting a divorce."

“I quite agree, ma.”

"I totally agree, mom."

“Don’t attempt logic with me, John. I said that we would get a divorce.”

“Don’t try to reason with me, John. I said we’re getting a divorce.”

Uncle John shook his head. “When will it be?” he asked.

Uncle John shook his head. “When is it going to be?” he asked.

“To-morrow.”

“Tomorrow.”

Uncle John smiled, dropped his armful of kindling into the wood box behind the kitchen range, and began to lay the Brobdingnagian bandana handkerchief that served them for a tablecloth.

Uncle John smiled, dropped his load of firewood into the wood box behind the kitchen stove, and started to spread the huge bandana handkerchief that they used as a tablecloth.

Aunt Sarah finished the preparation of the bacon and onions and set the coffee pot back when it began to boil.

Aunt Sarah finished cooking the bacon and onions and put the coffee pot back when it started to boil.

After supper Uncle John read the seed catalogue and Aunt Sarah resumed her Bennett.

After dinner, Uncle John read the seed catalog, and Aunt Sarah went back to her Bennett.

The following afternoon Judge Thompson, who lived in the biggest and best house in the little county seat, was surprised to see from his chair in the big bay window an antiquated carriage drawn by a retired farm horse draw up before his cast-iron negro hitching post. In the carriage were Aunt Sarah and Uncle John.

The next afternoon, Judge Thompson, who lived in the largest and finest house in the small county seat, was surprised to see from his chair in the big bay window an old-fashioned carriage pulled by a retired farm horse stop in front of his cast-iron hitching post. In the carriage were Aunt Sarah and Uncle John.

Judge Thompson was on the porch in time to receive his guests.

Judge Thompson was on the porch, ready to greet his guests.

“We’ve come to get a divorce,” said Aunt Sarah, with a direct gaze; then she added, with the sang froid of one who is wise, “What’ll it cost?”

“We’ve come to get a divorce,” said Aunt Sarah, looking straight at him; then she added, with the calm of someone who knows what they’re talking about, “What’s it going to cost?”

The judge motioned them to seats in the wicker chairs on the porch, and then replied:

The judge gestured for them to take a seat in the wicker chairs on the porch and then said:

“But you must have grounds——”

“But you need a reason——”

“Everybody knows it. Incompatibility of temperament.”

“Everyone knows it. It's a mismatch of personalities.”

And the judge, smiling, humoured Aunt Sarah, for he knew her and the community in which she lived. “It will cost you just ten dollars,” he said.

And the judge, smiling, entertained Aunt Sarah because he knew her and the community she lived in. “It's going to cost you just ten dollars,” he said.

“Make out the paper,” Aunt Sarah replied.

"Fill out the paper," Aunt Sarah replied.

One hour later Uncle John and Aunt Sarah left the judge’s house together, separated for life.

One hour later, Uncle John and Aunt Sarah left the judge's house together, forever apart.

Moses, their horse, looked at them out of the corner of his good eye as they approached the carriage.

Moses, their horse, glanced at them from the side with his good eye as they walked up to the carriage.

Uncle John paused, but Aunt Sarah stepped firmly into the vehicle.

Uncle John paused, but Aunt Sarah confidently got into the car.

Uncle John followed her and took up the reins.

Uncle John followed her and grabbed the reins.

Moses knew the way home by a clairvoyant sense, and he took that way at his own pace of prophet-like dignity.

Moses knew the way home with an instinctive understanding, and he took that path at his own pace, with a sense of prophetic dignity.

At the door of the old homestead Uncle John handed Aunt Sarah down from her seat in silence. Then he put Moses into his stall. And when he returned to the house he found Aunt Sarah beaming upon him through her gold-rimmed spectacles from her place at the table, which was loaded with a supper such as she alone could cook.

At the door of the old family home, Uncle John helped Aunt Sarah down from her seat quietly. Then he put Moses in his stall. When he went back to the house, he found Aunt Sarah smiling at him through her gold-rimmed glasses from her spot at the table, which was filled with a dinner that only she could make.

Aunt Sarah was jubilant. She was living at last with a man to whom she was not married; no longer was there a blot on the scutcheon of her intellectual progress; no longer did a black beetle mar the pellucid amber of her simple life of Advanced Ideas; no longer could the acolytes, in off moments when they were not engaged in trundling the spheres through the macrocosm, gaze sternly down upon her through interstellar space and say:

Aunt Sarah was overjoyed. She was finally living with a man she wasn't married to; the stain on her reputation for intellectual advancement was gone; no longer did a dark shadow tarnish the clear, simple quality of her life full of progressive ideas; and no longer could her followers, when they weren't busy rolling the planets through the universe, look down at her sternly from across the stars and say:

“Aunt Sarah is nearly, but not quite, an intellectual.”

“Aunt Sarah is almost, but not quite, an intellectual.”

THE HORSE HEAVER

By Lyman Bryson

“For why should you be tired?” demanded his wife, splashing her arms viciously in the suds as she finished the day’s rinsing. “You’ve nothing to do but shovel dirt all day and rest when your boss ain’t looking.”

“Why are you so tired?” his wife asked, splashing her arms angrily in the soapy water as she finished rinsing for the day. “You only have to dig dirt all day and take breaks when your boss isn’t watching.”

“Gwan, I’m a hard-working man,” said Kallaher. “And, what’s more, I can kick about it whenever I want to without any remarks from yourself. I’m tired. When’s supper?”

“Come on, I’m a hard-working guy,” said Kallaher. “And, what’s more, I can talk about it whenever I want without any comments from you. I’m tired. When’s dinner?”

“Supper is any time when I can get my arms dry and get a good breath.” Mrs. Kallaher began belligerently to get his supper.

“Supper is whenever I can get my hands dry and take a good breath.” Mrs. Kallaher started aggressively preparing his supper.

Kallaher stretched his short legs out in front of him and leaned back in his chair. “It was a hard day,” he said gently. “As if it wasn’t enough to have me breaking my back with the shovel and all, a fool drove his horse too close to the ditch, and the dumb beast fell in on top of me.”

Kallaher stretched his short legs out in front of him and leaned back in his chair. “It was a tough day,” he said softly. “As if it wasn’t bad enough that I was working my ass off with the shovel, a fool drove his horse too close to the ditch, and the stupid animal fell in on top of me.”

“That’s likely—now, ain’t it?—and you being here to tell about it!”

"That seems likely, doesn't it? And you being here to share the story!"

“Believe it or not, it happened.” Kallaher folded his hands across the place where he didn’t wear a belt and sighed. “But I put him out again and went on with my work without taking a rest or nothing.”

“Believe it or not, it happened.” Kallaher folded his hands over where he didn’t wear a belt and sighed. “But I kicked him out again and went back to my work without taking a break or anything.”

Mrs. Kallaher might have tried again to express her incredulity, but just then old Mother Coogan, next-door neighbour, thrust a red excited face through the kitchen door.

Mrs. Kallaher might have tried again to express her disbelief, but just then, old Mother Coogan, the neighbor next door, pushed her red, excited face through the kitchen door.

“Mary Kallaher, is your man home?”

“Mary Kallaher, is your guy home?”

“Why shouldn’t he be?”

"Why can't he be?"

Mrs. Coogan entered and stood, one hand clutching a newspaper, the other pointing dramatically at Kallaher. “It may be so, but he don’t look it,” she said.

Mrs. Coogan walked in and stood there, one hand holding a newspaper and the other dramatically pointing at Kallaher. “It might be true, but he doesn’t look like it,” she said.

Before they could question her she began reading from the paper: “Mike Kallaher, a ditch digger on the new Twelfth Street sewer, is a small man but a mighty. A horse, driven too near the ditch to-day, fell in. ‘Begorra,’ said Mike, ‘can’t a man work in peace?’ He laid down his shovel, spat on his hands, and heaved the horse back into the street. The foreman thought he had been hurt when the horse fell in, but he wasn’t, and he was not in the least bothered by having to throw him back out again. He went back to his digging.”

Before they could ask her anything, she started reading from the paper: “Mike Kallaher, a ditch digger working on the new Twelfth Street sewer, is a small guy but very strong. A horse, driven too close to the ditch today, fell in. ‘Begorra,’ said Mike, ‘can’t a man work in peace?’ He put down his shovel, spat on his hands, and lifted the horse back onto the street. The foreman thought he had been hurt when the horse fell in, but he wasn’t, and he didn’t mind at all that he had to throw it back out again. He went back to digging.”

“Let me see that paper.” Kallaher rose and took it from her hand. Slowly he went over the story—which the reporter who wrote it had thought exceeding clever. “Yeh,” he said finally, “that’s me, all right.”

“Let me see that paper.” Kallaher stood up and took it from her hand. He gradually read through the story—which the reporter who wrote it had thought was really clever. “Yeah,” he said eventually, “that’s me, for sure.”

Mrs. Coogan looked upon him with respect. “I never thought much of you before, Mike Kallaher, but you’re the only man I know that could pick up a horse.” She turned to his wife. “It’s no wonder you’re a meek woman, Mary, but you ought to be proud of a man like that, sure.”

Mrs. Coogan regarded him with respect. “I never thought much of you before, Mike Kallaher, but you’re the only guy I know who could lift a horse.” She turned to his wife. “It’s no surprise you’re such a quiet woman, Mary, but you should be proud of a man like that, for sure.”

“Are you coming on with supper now?” asked Kallaher in a mighty voice of the speechless Mrs. Kallaher. “Be quick now, or I’ll give you what’s needing.”

“Are you bringing out dinner now?” asked Kallaher in a loud voice to the silent Mrs. Kallaher. “Hurry up, or I’ll give you what you deserve.”

Never before had he dared make a threat as if he meant it. His wife was struck with sudden awe. She gasped and hurried silently with the setting on of supper. She trembled and dropped a dish.

Never before had he actually made a threat like that. His wife was suddenly filled with awe. She gasped and quickly moved about quietly as she prepared dinner. She shook and dropped a dish.

“You poor clumsy dub!” roared her husband, towering to the height of five-feet-two. “Are you so weak you can’t hold a pot, now?”

“You poor clumsy fool!” her husband shouted, standing at a height of five-foot-two. “Are you really so weak that you can’t hold a pot anymore?”

“Excuse me, Michael,” she murmured. “Excuse me, man. I was excited.”

“Excuse me, Michael,” she whispered. “Excuse me, dude. I was really excited.”

Mrs. Coogan saw with approval that Kallaher was bullying his wife, and went down the street to tell the neighbourhood.

Mrs. Coogan watched with approval as Kallaher was bullying his wife and headed down the street to inform the neighborhood.

In Mike Kallaher’s kitchen—for it had suddenly become his own, after belonging for fifteen years to his wife—a poor, meek, unhappy-looking Irishwoman was obeying orders. She jumped when he yelled at her, which he did every two minutes to see her jump, begged his pardon, brought his pipe, and looked on in silence when he deliberately knocked out the ashes on the newly scrubbed floor. A man who could throw a horse out of a ditch would stop at nothing.

In Mike Kallaher’s kitchen—now suddenly his after fifteen years of being his wife’s—a poor, timid, unhappy-looking Irishwoman was following orders. She flinched when he shouted at her, which he did every two minutes just to watch her react, apologized to him, brought him his pipe, and stood quietly by as he intentionally dumped the ashes on the freshly cleaned floor. A man who could toss a horse out of a ditch wouldn't hold back from anything.

As the new monarch sat in his chair looking contemptuously away from his slave, who was tentatively watching him, there was a knock at the door. Mike’s chest had begun to get tired from being swelled out so far, and he let out his breath with a sigh.

As the new king sat in his chair, looking disdainfully away from his servant, who was nervously watching him, there was a knock at the door. Mike felt his chest getting tired from being puffed up so much, and he exhaled with a sigh.

A suave young man was admitted. After ascertaining that Mike Kallaher really lived in this place he asked Mike how he was feeling.

A smooth young man was let in. Once he confirmed that Mike Kallaher actually lived there, he asked Mike how he was doing.

“Good,” was the truculent answer.

“Good,” was the aggressive reply.

“No injuries from your little adventure this afternoon?”

“No injuries from your little adventure this afternoon?”

“Injured, is it? Not a bit—not a bit.”

“Injured, are you? Not at all—not at all.”

“I’m glad to hear that. I’m assistant manager of the Burke Construction Company. We heard one of our horses fell on you to-day, so I came down to help out if you were hurt. We thought we could afford to pay a few hundred dollars on doctor bills.” The young man smiled pleasantly. “But since you’re not hurt and are so willing to admit it, we won’t have that pleasure. Good-bye.” He got up and went.

“I’m glad to hear that. I’m the assistant manager of the Burke Construction Company. We heard that one of our horses fell on you today, so I came down to see if you were hurt. We thought we could cover a few hundred dollars in medical bills.” The young man smiled pleasantly. “But since you’re not hurt and are so willing to admit it, we won’t have that pleasure. Goodbye.” He got up and left.

Kallaher had forgotten to swell out his chest again. He sat drooping in his chair. His wife was no longer tentative.

Kallaher had forgotten to puff out his chest again. He sat slumped in his chair. His wife was no longer unsure.

“Horse heaver, is it?” She advanced, menacing. “Horse heaver? You poor mick! There goes your chance to be a cripple for life and die rich.”

“Horse heaver, is it?” She stepped closer, threatening. “Horse heaver? You poor guy! There goes your chance to be disabled for life and die wealthy.”

She pulled his face up by the front hair and slapped him like a mother.

She grabbed him by the front hair and slapped him like a mother would.

“Horse heaver, is it? Take that, now!”

“Horse heaver, is that it? Here, take that!”

And Kallaher took it.

And Kallaher accepted it.

THE EGO OF THE METROPOLIS

By Thomas T. Hoyne

“You couldn’t get her picture?” sneered the city editor contemptuously. “Come, Johnson, get into the game. You’re not in Chicago or St. Louis now. This is New York.”

“You didn’t get her picture?” the city editor mocked. “Come on, Johnson, step it up. You’re not in Chicago or St. Louis anymore. This is New York.”

Johnson was eating his bread in the sweat of his brow, but he wanted to continue eating. Therefore he said nothing, but lounged off into the local room, empty during the dead afternoon hours.

Johnson was eating his bread, working hard for it, but he wanted to keep eating. So he didn’t say anything and drifted into the local room, which was empty during the slow afternoon hours.

He was lucky to be working at all. During the couple of weeks he had been wearing out shoe leather chasing pictures for the greatest of all metropolitan morning newspapers he had been told his good fortune a hundred times. He, a perfect stranger in New York, had walked right into a job.

He was lucky to be working at all. During the couple of weeks he had been wearing out shoe leather chasing pictures for the biggest metropolitan morning newspaper, he had been told about his good fortune a hundred times. He, a total stranger in New York, had landed himself a job.

The job should have been tempting only to the rawest cub, but Johnson, a crackerjack reporter, snapped at it. He knew that some of the best newspaper men in New York, crackerjack reporters, were carrying the banner along Park Row.

The job should have only been appealing to the newest rookie, but Johnson, an excellent reporter, jumped at it. He knew that some of the best journalists in New York, top-notch reporters, were making their mark along Park Row.

The afternoon newspapers were boiling over with editions, black type and red crying out that one hundred and sixty-eight thousand dollars had disappeared from a vault of the soundest bank in Wall Street and that the cashier was missing. To be assigned to this bank story, to get the chance to show what he really could do, Johnson would have given a finger from his right hand.

The afternoon newspapers were buzzing with headlines, black text and red screaming that one hundred sixty-eight thousand dollars had vanished from the vault of the most secure bank on Wall Street and that the cashier was missing. To be put on this bank story, to have the opportunity to prove what he was truly capable of, Johnson would have given a finger from his right hand.

He sat on a corner of a typewriter desk, swinging one leg, while he raged inwardly at the insolent city editor. Bread or no bread, he could not work himself into spasms of enthusiasm over a near society woman’s photograph for a cheap story. He was too old in the game for such child’s play.

He sat on a corner of a typewriter desk, swinging one leg, while he silently fumed at the arrogant city editor. Whether he was getting paid or not, he couldn't get excited about taking a photo of a socialite for a pointless story. He was too seasoned for that kind of triviality.

The noisy opening of the door between the managing editor’s room and the office of the city editor roused him. He heard the managing editor’s voice.

The loud sound of the door swinging open between the managing editor’s room and the city editor’s office woke him up. He heard the managing editor talking.

“Got any line on that bank cashier?”

“Do you have any information on that bank cashier?”

“Not yet, sir,” replied the city editor, “but every live man on the staff is out on the story.”

“Not yet, sir,” replied the city editor, “but everyone on the team is out gathering information for the story.”

Johnson flushed as if he had been insulted publicly. How would the old guard in Chicago or Cincinnati retort to such an insinuation against a man who had campaigned up and down the country and had learned the newspaper game as a soldier learns war—in action? He recalled winning out in California, notwithstanding “Native Sons.” But to win against the esoteric self-sufficiency of New Yorkers demanded higher fortitude.

Johnson felt embarrassed, as if he had been publicly insulted. How would the traditionalists in Chicago or Cincinnati respond to such an accusation against a man who had campaigned all over the country and learned the ins and outs of the newspaper business as a soldier learns about war—in the heat of battle? He remembered his victory in California, despite the “Native Sons.” But defeating the unique confidence of New Yorkers would require even greater determination.

“Where can I find the owner of this newspaper?”

“Where can I find the owner of this newspaper?”

Johnson came out of his dream abruptly to answer the insignificant little man who had rambled into the local room.

Johnson woke up suddenly to respond to the unimportant little man who had wandered into the local room.

“He isn’t in the building just now,” said he patiently.

“He’s not in the building right now,” he said patiently.

Owners of newspapers do not receive callers casually. When cranks get through the outer doors now and again it is the duty of some employee to act as buffer.

Owners of newspapers don’t meet with visitors casually. When oddballs manage to get through the front doors now and then, it’s up to some staff member to act as a barrier.

The visitor lifted a trembling hand to his forehead, shook his head uncertainly, and began to mumble a meandering, inconsequent tale. Amid the aimless words one sentence unexpectedly shaped itself that set the reporter’s nerves atingle.

The visitor raised a shaking hand to his forehead, shook his head unsurely, and started to mumble a long, winding story. Among the random words, one sentence suddenly formed that made the reporter's nerves tingle.

Johnson glanced fearfully toward the city editor’s office.

Johnson glanced anxiously toward the city editor's office.

“You want to see the owner of the paper?” he asked softly, the sudden thumping of his heart sounding in his voice. “Come with me.”

“You want to see the owner of the paper?” he asked gently, the sudden pounding of his heart evident in his voice. “Come with me.”

He grasped the visitor’s arm and hurried him out of the local room into the hall, and thence into an elevator.

He grabbed the visitor's arm and rushed him out of the small room into the hallway, and then into an elevator.

“This way,” he coaxed, when they reached the street level. He led the man out into the crowded thoroughfare, cleverly sheering away from points of danger, as a battleship might convoy a treasure bark.

“This way,” he urged, when they reached the street level. He guided the man into the busy thoroughfare, skillfully steering clear of dangerous spots, like a battleship escorting a treasure ship.

In the empty local room time dragged. The city editor busied himself in his little office, glaring at his assignment book, studying clippings from afternoon newspapers, and answering calls on his telephone. Once he was interrupted by a woman who laid two tickets for a church fair on his desk and asked to have a paragraph about the entertainment published.

In the quiet local office, time felt like it was standing still. The city editor occupied himself in his small office, scowling at his assignment book, reviewing clippings from the afternoon papers, and answering phone calls. He was once interrupted by a woman who placed two tickets for a church fair on his desk and requested a paragraph about the event to be published.

“Johnson!” shouted the city editor arrogantly. His voice merely lost itself in the hollow local room. He rose from his chair irritably and peered through the door of his office, but there was no Johnson on whom to break his wrath.

“Johnson!” shouted the city editor arrogantly. His voice just echoed in the empty local room. He got up from his chair in irritation and looked through the door of his office, but there was no Johnson on whom to unleash his anger.

As evening came on reporters and copy readers straggled in. No one brought startling news in the bank story. The cashier was still missing and there was no trace of him.

As evening approached, reporters and editors trickled in. No one had any breaking news about the bank story. The cashier was still missing, and there was no sign of him.

The local room burst into nervous life, emphasized by erratic volleys from pounding typewriters and hoarse yells for copy-boys. More than once as the night wore away the city editor stepped from his office to look toward the corner where Johnson usually sat. Each time a vacant chair aggravated his anger.

The local newsroom came alive with nervous energy, marked by the chaotic sounds of clacking typewriters and loud calls for copyboys. More than once, as the night dragged on, the city editor stepped out of his office to glance at the corner where Johnson usually sat. Each time he found an empty chair, it only added to his frustration.

It was nearly eleven o’clock when the ringing telephone bell called his attention from the proof before him. He jerked the receiver from its hook.

It was almost eleven o’clock when the ringing telephone pulled his attention away from the proof in front of him. He yanked the receiver off the hook.

“Johnson, eh? I wanted you half a dozen times this afternoon and evening, but now you needn’t come in at all. You’re through.”

“Johnson, huh? I wanted you half a dozen times this afternoon and evening, but now you don’t need to come in at all. You’re done.”

He jammed the receiver back with a glow of satisfaction in having good reason to discharge an incompetent.

He slammed the phone down with a sense of satisfaction in having a solid reason to fire someone incompetent.

The telephone bell rang again. This time the city editor listened.

The phone rang again. This time, the city editor paid attention.

“You’ve got the cashier locked up in your room!” he fairly yelled. “All right! All right!”

“You’ve got the cashier locked up in your room!” he shouted. “Okay! Okay!”

Shaking with excitement he wheeled from the telephone.

Shaking with excitement, he turned away from the phone.

“Brail! Jack! Fredericks!”

“Brail! Jack! Fredericks!”

He roared the names into the local room in sharp succession.

He shouted the names into the local room one after another.

Like soldiers at a bugle call men sprang from desks where they were working or idling.

Like soldiers responding to a bugle call, men jumped up from their desks, whether they were working or just hanging around.

“You, Jack, get on the ’phone and take a story from Johnson! He’s got the biggest beat that ever was pulled off in the city of New York.”

“You, Jack, get on the phone and take a story from Johnson! He’s got the biggest scoop ever in the city of New York.”

The rewrite man settled himself at the wire.

The rewrite guy got comfortable at the wire.

At the other end of it Johnson, in his room at the cheap hotel where he lived, struggled to be calm in this moment of triumph. He began to dictate.

At the other end of it, Johnson, in his room at the budget hotel where he lived, struggled to stay calm in this moment of triumph. He started to dictate.

Near him, well within range of vision, sat his willing prisoner. Not once since they left the newspaper office together had the cashier been out of Johnson’s sight. Helpless, hopeless, but with a conscience no longer heavily burdened, the unfortunate man listened now just as he had listened while the reporter, without betraying his source of information, craftily verified by telephone the wandering confession.

Near him, clearly in sight, sat his willing prisoner. Not once since they left the newspaper office together had the cashier been out of Johnson’s sight. Helpless and hopeless, but with a conscience no longer weighed down, the unfortunate man listened just as he had while the reporter, without revealing his source, skillfully verified the wandering confession by phone.

Clear and without interruption the stream of dictation poured over the wire. The story was written as a newspaper story should be written, and when it was told it ended.

Clear and uninterrupted, the stream of dictation flowed over the wire. The story was written the way a newspaper story should be, and when it was done, it was finished.

“That’s all,” sighed Johnson proudly. “I’ll hold him here till two o’clock to make the beat an absolute cinch. Then I’ll ’phone the police.”

"That's it," Johnson said with a sigh, feeling proud. "I'll keep him here until two o'clock to make this a total breeze. Then I'll call the police."

In the newspaper office the rewrite man had hardly drummed out the last line of copy before the sheet of paper was snatched from his typewriter and rushed in the wake of former scudding sheets to the composing room, just in time for the first edition.

In the newspaper office, the rewrite guy had barely finished typing the last line of the article before someone grabbed the sheet of paper from his typewriter and hurried it along with previous drafts to the composing room, just in time for the first edition.

“There never was a beat like it,” cried the exultant city editor. “I don’t see how he landed it.”

“There’s never been a scoop like it,” shouted the excited city editor. “I don’t know how he pulled it off.”

“It’s a great piece of newspaper work,” agreed the managing editor. “No man in the country could have done better. Who is Johnson?”

“It’s a fantastic piece of journalism,” agreed the managing editor. “No one in the country could have done better. Who is Johnson?”

“A new man, but I’ve taught him the game already. He didn’t wait for any assignment—just went right out and dug that cashier up.” The city editor’s voice cracked with enthusiasm. “That’s the kind of newspaper men we turn out in little old New York.”

“A new guy, but I’ve already taught him the ropes. He didn’t wait for any orders—just went straight out and got that cashier.” The city editor’s voice was filled with excitement. “That’s the kind of journalists we produce here in good old New York.”

THE GAY DECEIVER

By Howard P. Stephenson

The only other passenger thumbed his tobacco into a melancholy pipe-bowl.

The only other passenger packed his tobacco into a sad-looking pipe.

“What’s your line?” he asked.

"What do you do?" he asked.

“Soap and Christmas candles,” I said, and held out my cigar for his light.

“Soap and Christmas candles,” I said, holding out my cigar for him to light.

“Married?”

"Are you married?"

“Yes, you?”

"Yes, what about you?"

“Um-m-m-m.” And he stretched his legs, drew up his elbows and looked worried.

“Um-m-m-m.” He stretched his legs, propped up his elbows, and looked anxious.

“When I was making this territory about this time last year,” he began, “I met a pretty, wifely little girl, and we were married before I left town. Tarascon wasn’t on my regular trip then, but now I have to strike home once a month.

“When I was working on this area around this time last year,” he started, “I met a lovely, wifely young woman, and we got married before I left town. Tarascon wasn’t part of my usual route back then, but now I have to go home once a month."

“You see, I was raised in a family of sisters—all older than I, all unmarried. I could never bring myself to tell them about Edyth. They don’t know it yet. Live in Cranford, on the Vandalia. My wife thinks I haven’t any folks.”

“You see, I grew up in a family of sisters—each one older than me and all of them single. I could never bring myself to tell them about Edyth. They still don’t know. We live in Cranford, on the Vandalia. My wife thinks I don’t have any family.”

“Well?”

"What's up?"

He blushed. “There—it—we—I’m going to be a father.” Then he did blush.

He blushed. “There—it—we—I’m going to be a dad.” Then he blushed again.

I laughed, sympathetic. “You can’t bear not to let your sisters know?” I ventured.

I laughed, understanding. “You really can’t stand not letting your sisters know?” I asked.

He nodded and gulped.

He nodded and swallowed.

“Tarascon,” called the brakeman. “Tarascon.”

“Tarascon,” called the conductor. “Tarascon.”

·         ·         ·         ·         ·         ·         ·

I was on the hot veranda of the Croxton House, at Croxton, some two weeks later, when I felt a modest hand on my shoulder.

I was on the warm porch of the Croxton House, in Croxton, about two weeks later, when I felt a gentle hand on my shoulder.

“Boy or girl?” were my first words, with a grin.

“Boy or girl?” were my first words, with a smile.

“Girl,” announced the father with pride. “Sophronia Judith Rose. Named for my sisters.”

“Girl,” the father said proudly. “Sophronia Judith Rose. Named after my sisters.”

He seated himself, fished in his pocket for his pipe, and smiled nervously.

He sat down, reached into his pocket for his pipe, and smiled nervously.

“They knew it when I got home,” he said. “I’d left Edyth’s letter in my room. I believe they had been suspecting all along. Well, they never said a thing at supper, but when I went upstairs I saw a string of baby ribbon sticking out of my sample case. The girls had packed it full of things from their hope boxes. Baby things, they were.

“They knew it when I got home,” he said. “I’d left Edyth’s letter in my room. I think they had been suspicious all along. Well, they never mentioned anything at dinner, but when I went upstairs, I saw a piece of baby ribbon sticking out of my sample case. The girls had filled it with stuff from their hope boxes. They were baby things.”

“I tried to bluff it out, but I—I couldn’t do it, and I’d told them all about it five minutes after I came downstairs.

“I tried to play it cool, but I—I couldn’t pull it off, and I told them everything just five minutes after I came downstairs.

“We all took the train for Tarascon the next day. Edyth was tickled—said she’d suspected I had sisters. She hadn’t, though, of course.

“We all took the train to Tarascon the next day. Edyth was excited—she said she’d suspected I had sisters. She hadn’t, though, of course.”

“So I had to name the baby for them. Weighed eleven pounds, too.

“So I had to name the baby for them. It weighed eleven pounds, too."

“My, I’ve got to catch that 9:32 for Tarascon!”

“My, I need to catch that 9:32 train to Tarascon!”

He pulled out his watch, then turned the dial to me sheepishly. Under the crystal was a tiny slip of narrow ribbon, baby blue.

He took out his watch and shyly turned the dial to me. Beneath the glass was a small piece of narrow baby blue ribbon.

“So long,” he said. “Mayn’t see you again. This is my last trip. The firm’s giving me a city job, where I can be with the family.”

“Goodbye,” he said. “I might not see you again. This is my last trip. The company is giving me a job in the city, where I can be with my family.”

IN COLD BLOOD

By Joseph Hall

With the door of her room locked Viola Perrin opened the letter which she had taken from her husband’s office table. It was not very securely glued, and she succeeded in loosening the flap without marring the envelope.

With the door of her room locked, Viola Perrin opened the letter she had taken from her husband’s desk. It wasn’t glued very securely, and she managed to loosen the flap without damaging the envelope.

When she had read it she dropped the thing upon her dressing table and stared with dry, unseeing eyes into the mirror. Her world had crumbled. She did not burst into tears. She was one of those women who cannot weep. The thing that had happened to her left her racked, writhing, tearless.

When she finished reading it, she dropped it on her dressing table and stared with dry, blank eyes into the mirror. Her world had fallen apart. She didn’t break down into tears. She was one of those women who couldn’t cry. What had happened to her left her feeling tortured and restless, without tears.

Suddenly the horror of the thing struck her with full force. St. John was untrue. He was intriguing with another woman even while he was being the same courteous, attentive husband to her that he had always been. She rose and clenched her hands fiercely. She caught her lower lip cruelly between her teeth. For the first time in her life she wanted to scream.

Suddenly, the reality of the situation hit her hard. St. John was cheating on her. He was involved with another woman while still being the same polite, attentive husband he had always been. She stood up and clenched her fists tightly. She bit her lower lip hard. For the first time in her life, she felt the urge to scream.

In an instant she was hot with anger and hurt pride. She rose quickly and dressed for the street. She hurried. She must get away. She had no right in this room, in this house, in the house of a man who did not love her.

In an instant, she was filled with anger and wounded pride. She got up quickly and put on her clothes to go outside. She rushed. She needed to leave. She had no place in this room, in this house, in the home of a man who didn’t love her.

Outside she walked to the street car. She had no plan. She did not intend to go to his office. She was simply getting away from his home.

Outside, she walked to the streetcar. She had no plan. She didn’t intend to go to his office. She was just trying to get away from his house.

She went into a department store and idly looked at some things without knowing what they were. It was a sale day, and the crowd in the store was immense. She came to herself when a sharp cry sounded at her right and the throng surged in that direction.

She walked into a department store and casually glanced at some items without knowing what they were. It was a sale day, and the store was packed with people. She snapped back to reality when a loud cry echoed to her right and the crowd shifted in that direction.

A woman had fainted, one of the saleswomen. She was a tall woman, thin and not bad looking. She had been waiting on Viola the moment before, and she had simply crumpled behind the counter without a word. The cry had come from a cash-girl who happened to see her fall. They lifted the woman and carried her limp and pitiful to the elevator, a policeman keeping back the crowd.

A woman fainted, one of the saleswomen. She was tall, slender, and not unattractive. She had been assisting Viola just moments before and then suddenly collapsed behind the counter without a sound. A scream came from a cashier who saw her fall. They picked up the woman and carried her, weak and pitiful, to the elevator, while a policeman held back the crowd.

She left the store and wandered again aimlessly about the streets. The sidewalks were crowded, mostly with women. It was getting warm, and the women all looked tired and wilted. Lines of them disappeared into certain doors, and Viola, looking in, saw that these doors were entrances to cheap restaurants. It was the lunch hour, and these women were taking their short recess.

She left the store and wandered aimlessly around the streets again. The sidewalks were crowded, mostly with women. It was getting warm, and the women all looked exhausted and wilted. Lines of them disappeared into certain doors, and Viola, looking in, saw that these doors led to inexpensive restaurants. It was lunchtime, and these women were taking their brief break.

The display in the window of one of these places attracted her attention. It contained meats in various stages of preparation and dressing and a wild assortment of vegetables. Some flies had gotten inside the glass and hovered about the viands. She turned away in disgust.

The display in the window of one of these places caught her eye. It featured meats at different stages of preparation and an odd mix of vegetables. Some flies had managed to get inside the glass and were buzzing around the food. She turned away in disgust.

She thought of her own lunch. When she was downtown St. John always took her to lunch with him at one of the hotels. The white napery, the soft lights, the stealthy-footed waiters, the music, the silver sprang into her mind in vivid contrast to the cheap display she had just turned from. She shuddered.

She thought about her own lunch. When she was downtown, St. John always took her to lunch at one of the hotels. The white tablecloths, the soft lights, the quiet waiters, the music, the silverware all came to her mind in sharp contrast to the cheap display she had just left. She shuddered.

In the palm room of the Brinton with the cool, shadowed comfort about her and an ice before her, the thought of her tragedy returned. She had been evading it all day, putting it away from her, shunning it. But it was always with her, reminding her that her world, the life she had lived, was shattered.

In the palm room of the Brinton, surrounded by cool, shaded comfort and an ice drink in front of her, the thought of her tragedy came back to her. She had been avoiding it all day, pushing it aside, staying away from it. But it was always there, reminding her that her world, the life she had lived, was broken.

What then? She must go away. It would be better to go quietly, without giving any reason, simply leave. Of course St. John would understand, as would Myrtle Weiss, but their guilt would seal their tongues.

What now? She has to leave. It would be better to slip away quietly, without explaining anything, just to go. Of course, St. John would get it, as would Myrtle Weiss, but their guilt would keep them silent.

Disappear? And then what? How would she live? What could she do? She was incompetent to teach. She knew nothing about office work. Of course, she could clerk in a store.

Disappear? And then what? How would she survive? What could she do? She wasn't good enough to teach. She didn't know anything about office work. Sure, she could work as a clerk in a store.

Suddenly a vision of what that life would mean to her passed deadeningly before her. She remembered the thin, tall woman who had fainted behind the counter without a word. The lines of wilted workers, hastening in their worn clothes to their cheap lunches, rose before her. She shivered.

Suddenly, a vision of what that life would mean to her flashed before her. She recalled the tall, skinny woman who had collapsed behind the counter without saying anything. The images of tired workers, rushing in their worn clothes to grab their cheap lunches, came to her mind. She shivered.

For seven years she had lived in the lap of luxury. Nothing had been denied her. She had the best of clothes, the best of service, the choicest of food, the promptest of attention of every kind. Her home was one of the handsomest houses in the most restricted and stylish residence district of the city.

For seven years, she had lived in luxury. Nothing was out of reach for her. She had the finest clothes, the best services, the most exquisite food, and immediate attention in every way. Her home was one of the most beautiful houses in the most exclusive and fashionable neighborhood of the city.

Another thought came to her. No one knew that she had found the letter.

Another thought occurred to her. Nobody knew that she had discovered the letter.

The clock in the palm room showed the time to be one-thirty. St. John, she knew, was out of town.

The clock in the palm room said it was one-thirty. St. John, she knew, was away.

She rose quickly and left the room. At the office Miss Johnson, the stenographer, had just returned from the dairy lunch across the street. She was powdering her rather unattractive nose. Mrs. Perin smiled at her as she entered her husband’s room. Vaguely she envied this homely creature.

She got up quickly and left the room. At the office, Miss Johnson, the secretary, had just come back from the lunch spot across the street. She was applying powder to her not-so-attractive nose. Mrs. Perin smiled at her as she walked into her husband’s room. She felt a vague envy towards this plain woman.

The table was undisturbed, exactly as she had left it.

The table was untouched, just like she had left it.

She sealed the letter carefully and replaced it on the top of the little pile of mail upon the blotter.

She sealed the letter carefully and set it back on top of the small stack of mail on the desk.

HOUSEWORK—AND THE MAN

By Freeman Tilden

“And you live here—all alone?” she said.

“And you live here—all by yourself?” she said.

“It looks it, doesn’t it?” replied Archer, with a little embarrassed grin. “I have a woman come in once a week to clean up. I do the rest—when it gets done. I suppose it looks pretty bad—to you.”

“It looks like it, doesn’t it?” Archer replied with a slightly embarrassed grin. “I have someone come in once a week to clean. I handle the rest—when I get around to it. I guess it looks pretty bad—to you.”

She ran her finger appraisingly along the table and held it up. It was covered with dust. She laughed. “Men can’t keep house,” she said.

She ran her finger thoughtfully along the table and held it up. It was covered in dust. She laughed. “Men can’t clean house,” she said.

She rummaged around until she found a rag that would serve as a duster.

She searched through things until she found a rag that could work as a duster.

“Now, please don’t bother, Miss——” he began.

“Now, please don’t bother, Miss——” he started.

“I’m married,” she corrected soberly. “Mrs. Kincaid.”

“I’m married,” she said seriously. “Mrs. Kincaid.”

“Well, Mrs. Kincaid, please don’t bother to do that. Really, I’m afraid I enjoy dirt.”

“Well, Mrs. Kincaid, please don’t worry about that. Honestly, I’m afraid I actually enjoy dirt.”

“Nobody enjoys dirt,” was her severe reply. “Not if they can be clean.”

“Nobody likes dirt,” was her blunt response. “Not if they can be clean.”

He sat and watched her. He couldn’t help laughing. With deft hands she seemed to fathom every hiding-place of dust. And he noticed that her cheeks, which had been pale enough when she came in, were becoming radiant.

He sat and watched her. He couldn’t help laughing. With quick hands, she seemed to find every hiding spot for dust. And he noticed that her cheeks, which had been pale when she came in, were becoming radiant.

Pretty soon she turned her attention to the bed. “Well, of all the messes I ever saw!” she exclaimed. “Who ever showed you how to make up a bed?”

Pretty soon she focused on the bed. “Well, what a mess this is!” she exclaimed. “Who taught you how to make a bed?”

“You just watch me,” she told him. “Like this—and then like this—then you smooth it out—see?”

“You just watch me,” she told him. “Like this—and then like this—then you smooth it out—got it?”

“It sure does look better,” he admitted. “But please don’t poke around in the kitchen. At least spare me that mortification.”

“It definitely looks better,” he admitted. “But please don’t snoop around in the kitchen. At least spare me that embarrassment.”

She didn’t heed his plea. “I thought so!” she exclaimed. “Not a dish washed!”

She didn’t listen to his plea. “I knew it!” she exclaimed. “Not a single dish washed!”

“I was going to wash them this afternoon,” said Archer humbly.

“I was going to wash them this afternoon,” Archer said modestly.

“Huh! don’t you know it’s twice as hard after you let them stand? Where’s the dishcloth?”

“Huh! Don’t you know it’s double the work after you let them sit? Where’s the dishcloth?”

“Oh, come now, really, I won’t have you——”

“Oh, come on, seriously, I can’t let you——”

She paid no attention to him. “What pretty dishes!” she said, as the hot water began to run.

She ignored him. “What beautiful dishes!” she said, as the hot water started to flow.

“Five-and-ten cent store,” Archer laughed.

“Five and dime store,” Archer laughed.

“Really? And they look much prettier than mine. Do you know, I think this is a dear little place.”

“Really? They look a lot nicer than mine. You know, I think this is a lovely little spot.”

“Dishwashing is the worst part of it,” said the young man.

“Washing dishes is the worst part of it,” said the young man.

“Listen,” she told him. “Whenever the dishes have egg on them, don’t put the hot water on first. Watch me....”

“Listen,” she said to him. “Whenever the dishes have egg on them, don’t turn on the hot water first. Just watch me…”

She even insisted on rearranging his little closet of dishes. She cleaned the top of the gas range. Archer vainly tried to prevent her. She was singing now, as she worked. She straightened the pictures on the wall. She averred that she couldn’t be happy till she had swept the place from end to end.

She even insisted on reorganizing his small dish closet. She wiped down the top of the stove. Archer tried unsuccessfully to stop her. She was singing now as she worked. She adjusted the pictures on the wall. She claimed that she couldn’t be happy until she had cleaned the entire place from top to bottom.

After it was all over they sat down facing each other. There was a pink flush of satisfaction on her cheeks.

After it was all done, they sat down facing each other. There was a pink flush of satisfaction on her cheeks.

“And I never knew who lived up here,” she began. “I must say you’re quiet. These apartment houses are just like a lot of cigar boxes. You know our flat is right underneath.”

“And I never knew who lived up here,” she said. “I have to say, you’re pretty quiet. These apartment buildings are just like a bunch of cigar boxes. You know, our place is right below you.”

“It’s so decent of you,” began Arthur.

“It’s really nice of you,” Arthur started.

“Listen,” she interrupted. “I’ve had a perfectly splendid time. I suppose I must be going now. It’s five o’clock, isn’t it?”

“Listen,” she interrupted. “I’ve had a great time. I guess I should be leaving now. It’s five o’clock, right?”

He nodded.

He agreed.

At the door she stopped and said, “I’ve often seen you down at the street door, and wondered whether you’d speak some time. You don’t think—because I came in here——”

At the door she paused and said, “I’ve often seen you at the street entrance and wondered if you’d ever talk to me. You don’t think—just because I came in here——”

“I think nothing,” he said.

“I think about nothing,” he said.

“I knew you were that kind of a fellow,” she whispered, and fled downstairs.

“I knew you were that kind of guy,” she whispered, and rushed downstairs.

·         ·         ·         ·         ·         ·         ·

Kincaid came in at 6:10.

Kincaid arrived at 6:10.

“Supper ready?” he asked.

“Dinner ready?” he asked.

She threw down the magazine she was reading. “I guess you won’t starve! It’s nothing but cook, cook all the time, anyway. I’m getting tired of it.”

She threw down the magazine she was reading. “I guess you won’t starve! It’s all about cooking, cooking all the time, anyway. I’m getting fed up with it.”

Kincaid said nothing. His fingers were resting on the dining-table. When he took them away there were little patches of varnish showing through the dust.

Kincaid said nothing. His fingers were resting on the dining table. When he moved them, there were small patches of varnish visible through the dust.

She went out into the kitchen and wearily put on a torn apron. The sink was full of unwashed dishes. He saw them and was unwise enough to comment on what he saw.

She walked into the kitchen and tiredly put on a torn apron. The sink was full of dirty dishes. He noticed them and was foolish enough to say something about it.

She turned upon him like a flash.

She spun around to face him in an instant.

“If you don’t like to see them, wash them yourself,” she said. “I’m sick of housework, anyway.”

“If you don’t want to see them dirty, wash them yourself,” she said. “I’m tired of doing housework, anyway.”

HER MEMORY

By Dwight M. Wiley

Warrington had really no right to be angry.

Warrington had no reason to be angry.

He was not engaged to Virginia, merely engaged with her in a somewhat tempestuous summer flirtation. Down in his heart he knew it for just that. But he was angry no less, for she had allowed a “hulking ass” newly arrived at the Inn to “hog her whole program and make him look a fool before every one.”

He wasn't actually engaged to Virginia; they were just caught up in a wild summer fling. Deep down, he realized that’s all it was. But he was still furious because she had let a “hulking jerk” who had just arrived at the Inn take over everything and make him look like a fool in front of everyone.

“Ah ha!” cried the still small voice, “so it’s Pride not Heart.” And that made him more angry than ever.

“Ah ha!” shouted the quiet voice, “so it’s Pride, not Heart.” And that made him even angrier than before.

So he went away from the ball-room, out onto the dim veranda, and strode up and down muttering things better left unmuttered. Presently he stopped at the far shadowed end, lit a cigarette, snapped his case viciously, and said “damn.”

So he left the ballroom, stepped out onto the dim veranda, and paced back and forth, muttering things he probably shouldn't have. Eventually, he stopped at the far end in the shadows, lit a cigarette, snapped his case shut angrily, and said, "damn."

A demure voice just behind him said “shocking!” and he turned to confront a small figure in a big chair backed up against the wall.

A soft voice just behind him said, “Shocking!” and he turned to face a small figure in a large chair pushed up against the wall.

“I repeat, shocking,” said the voice—a very nice voice. And giggled—a very ripply little gurgly little giggle.

“I say again, that’s shocking,” said the voice—a really nice voice. And it giggled—a very bubbly, cheerful little giggle.

His anger went away.

He calmed down.

“Mysterious lady of the shadows,” he said (he was very good at that sort of thing),“does my righteous wrath amuse you?”

“Mysterious lady of the shadows,” he said (he was really good at that kind of thing), “does my righteous anger amuse you?”

He came nearer. He had thought he knew every girl at the Hotel. Here was a strange one, and pretty. Very. He decided that monopolizing Virginia had been a mistake.

He came closer. He thought he knew every girl at the hotel. This one was different and really pretty. Very pretty. He realized that focusing only on Virginia had been a mistake.

“It’s not a night for wrath, righteous or otherwise. See!” and she stretched out her arms to the great moon hanging low over the golf links beyond.

“It’s not a night for anger, whether justified or not. Look!” and she stretched out her arms to the big moon hanging low over the golf course beyond.

He hunted for a chair. This was bully. And when he had drawn one up, quite close:

He looked for a chair. This was great. And when he had pulled one up, really close:

“Whence do you come, all silvery with the moon, to chide me for my sins, moon maid?”

“Where do you come from, all silver in the moonlight, to scold me for my sins, moon girl?”

Without doubt he was outdoing himself.

Without a doubt, he was surpassing himself.

She laughed softly and leaned toward him, elfin in the pale shimmer of light. “I am Romance,” she breathed, “and this is my night. The night, the moon, and I conspire to make magic.”

She laughed gently and leaned closer to him, looking whimsical in the soft glow of light. “I am Romance,” she whispered, “and this is my night. The night, the moon, and I are working together to create magic.”

He secured a slim hand. The pace was telling. His voice was a little husky.

He held a slender hand. The pace was revealing. His voice was slightly raspy.

“Your charms are very potent, moon maid,” he said, “it is magic, isn’t it? It—it doesn’t happen like this—really.”

"Your charms are really powerful, moon maid," he said, "it's magic, right? It—this doesn't happen like this—really."

Their eyes met—clung.

Their eyes met—held on.

“You—you take my breath,” he stammered. “Does your heart mean what your eyes are saying? Don’t—don’t look at me like that unless you do—mean it.”

“You—you take my breath away,” he stammered. “Do your eyes really mean what your heart is saying? Don’t—don’t look at me like that unless you actually mean it.”

She didn’t answer in words. She, too, was breathing quickly.

She didn’t respond with words. She was also breathing quickly.

He released her hand, and sprang up—half turned away. Then he dropped to the arm of her chair. Swiftly he took her face in his two hands. The throbbing of her throat intoxicated him. “I—I—love me,” he stammered.

He let go of her hand and jumped up—partially turning away. Then he settled on the arm of her chair. Quickly, he cupped her face in his hands. The rhythm of her heartbeat mesmerized him. "I—I—love me," he stuttered.

Her lips moved. A sob more poignant than words. They kissed for a long time.

Her lips moved. A sob deeper than words. They kissed for a long time.

There were footsteps down the veranda. She drew away. She recognized her mother’s voice and Miss Neilson’s. She was thinking very quickly. Should she send him away or end it now—end it all now?

There were footsteps on the porch. She pulled away. She recognized her mom's voice and Miss Neilson's. Her mind was racing. Should she ask him to leave or finish things now—just end it all right now?

“You darling—you darling. I—I love you,” he was saying.

“You darling—you darling. I—I love you,” he was saying.

She leaned to him. “Kiss me. Kiss me—quickly.”

She leaned towards him. “Kiss me. Kiss me—hurry.”

The voices were quite close now.

The voices were really close now.

“Mother,” she called, “here I am.” She laughed. “But I guess you know I wouldn’t run away. Mother, this is Mr.—ah—Brown, and we have been discussing—doctors. Mr. Brown has an uncle in exactly my condition. Hopelessly paralyzed.”

“Mom,” she called, “I’m right here.” She laughed. “But I know you know I wouldn’t run away. Mom, this is Mr.—uh—Brown, and we’ve been talking about—doctors. Mr. Brown has an uncle who is in exactly my situation. Totally paralyzed.”

She said it calmly. The world reeled. His brain was numb. She was being wheeled away by the nurse. A wheeled chair—God!

She said it calmly. The world spun. His mind was blank. She was being taken away by the nurse. A wheelchair—Oh God!

“Good-night,” she called.

"Good night," she called.

A cripple. He had kissed her. Horrible! He made for the bar.

A disabled person. He had kissed her. Awful! He headed for the bar.

In her room while the nurse was making her ready for bed, the mother said, “How strange you look, dear. And how—how beautiful.”

In her room, while the nurse was getting her ready for bed, the mother said, “You look so different, dear. And how—how beautiful.”

She flung her arms wide in an intoxication of triumph. “Mother,” she half sobbed, “all my life to now I’ve been just—just a thing. A cripple. Now—now—I am a woman.”

She threw her arms wide in a rush of triumph. “Mom,” she half sobbed, “all my life until now I’ve been just—just a thing. A cripple. Now—now—I am a woman.”

“Oh, God!” she cried, her eyes starry. “Life is good—good. For now—now I have—a Memory.”

“Oh, God!” she exclaimed, her eyes sparkling. “Life is great—great. For now—I have a Memory.”

HIS JOURNEY’S END.

By Ruth Sterry

Fog enfolded the city in a drenching white veil.

Fog wrapped the city in a heavy, damp white veil.

It clung to the windows of the Palace Hotel and shut out the light from the bedroom in which a man sat earnestly penning a letter. It seemed to make an effort at entrance as though it would blot from the paper the words he wrote.

It stuck to the windows of the Palace Hotel and blocked out the light from the bedroom where a man was seriously writing a letter. It felt like it was trying to get in, as if it wanted to erase the words he was putting on the paper.

“Palace Hotel,
Wednesday morning.

Palace Hotel,
Wednesday morning.

“Dear Miss Arliss,

"Dear Ms. Arliss,"

“It seems strange to call you that when I am about to ask you to be my wife. Yet what can I do when I have seen you only once?

“It feels odd to call you that when I'm about to ask you to be my wife. But what can I do since I've only seen you once?”

“You surely remember, do you not, that one day when you and I met and were held prisoners by the train wreck in the San Joaquin Valley, you said I might call on you when I returned to San Francisco after my trip to the Orient? But you could not have dreamed what your permission meant to the lonely, business-bound coffee merchant who long ago, in the poisonous lands of South America, had shut his heart to women’s smiles, and had turned deaf ears to the music of their voices.

"You definitely remember, right, that day when you and I met and got stuck because of the train wreck in the San Joaquin Valley? You said I could visit you when I got back to San Francisco after my trip to the Orient. But you could never have imagined what your invitation meant to the lonely coffee merchant whose work kept him away from everything else. Long ago, in the toxic lands of South America, he had closed his heart to women’s smiles and ignored the sound of their voices."

“Nor can I ever hope to make you understand what it meant during the long journeying that followed the wreck. The memory of you with your cheeriness, your undaunted smile in all the hardship of that wreck, has brought new life to me.

“Nor can I ever hope to make you understand what it meant during the long journey that followed the wreck. The memory of you with your cheerfulness, your fearless smile in all the difficulties of that wreck, has brought new life to me.

“For eight months I have dreamed of you day and night. During that time I have not once lost the picture of heated desert waste, the ugly wreckage of the train, the groaning, weeping people—and you, a girl with tender eyes, a smile of sympathy for the unluckiest devil, and ready resourcefulness to ease pain that would have done credit to an army nurse. I have dreamed of you in my home—awaiting my coming with your radiant smile.

“For eight months, I’ve dreamed of you day and night. During that time, I’ve never once lost the image of the scorching desert, the wrecked train, the groaning, crying people—and you, a girl with gentle eyes, a sympathetic smile for the unluckiest soul, and a quick wit to ease suffering that would make any nurse proud. I’ve imagined you in my home—waiting for me with your bright smile.”

“And so, unable to come to you in simple friendship, I thought it best to write first and explain. I wanted to come with your permission granted after you knew that I love you—I love you. I like to write the words, I want you for my wife.

“And so, since I can’t just come to you as a friend, I figured it would be better to write and explain first. I wanted to come once you knew that I love you—I love you. I enjoy writing those words, I want you to be my wife.”

“I stopped on my way from the station to buy all the flowers I could find to send with this note. I chose spring blossoms because they are so much like you.

“I stopped on my way from the station to buy all the flowers I could find to send with this note. I chose spring blossoms because they remind me of you.”

“I am waiting with mad impatience for your answer. Do not regard my love lightly. It springs from the unspent passions, the unfulfilled ideals of a lifetime. Oh, my dear, speed your answer back to me. Say I may come to you—now.

“I am waiting with crazy impatience for your answer. Please don’t take my love lightly. It comes from the unrealized passions and unfulfilled dreams of a lifetime. Oh, my dear, please send your answer back to me quickly. Say I can come to you—now.”

“Yours to eternity,
“John Marble.”

It was three o’clock in the afternoon before the fog lifted. It vanished before the piercing rays of the bright spring sun. At the windows of the Palace Hotel little rays of sunlight struck aslant the glass as though merrily demanding admission. They poured through the windows of John Marble’s room and illumined his face as he, with trembling fingers, opened a note a messenger had brought. A single sunbeam fell on the paper, blurring the lines so that he shifted it to read:

It was three o’clock in the afternoon when the fog finally lifted. It disappeared under the bright rays of the spring sun. At the windows of the Palace Hotel, tiny rays of sunlight angled their way through the glass as if cheerfully asking to come in. They streamed into John Marble's room and lit up his face as he, with shaky fingers, opened a note that a messenger had brought. A single sunbeam fell on the paper, smudging the lines, so he moved it to read:

“600 Pacific Avenue,
Wednesday afternoon.

600 Pacific Avenue,
Wednesday afternoon.

“Mr. John Marble,

“Mr. John Marble,”

“Dear Sir:

"Dear Sir,"

“We put your flowers on her coffin to-day. She was like the spring blossoms which she loved. They hold your letter to her buried in the depths of their bloom. She had made my life a heaven for five bright months. I am trying to bear God’s will.

“We placed your flowers on her coffin today. She was like the spring blooms that she adored. They carry your letter to her hidden deep within their petals. She transformed my life into a paradise for five wonderful months. I’m trying to accept God’s will.

“Her husband,
“Morrison Grey.”

FOOD FOR THOUGHT

By Harriet Lummis Smith

Forbes had bribed his way past the gateman and stood on the station platform at the foot of the stairs, his manner drearily resigned. He had come to meet a girl and he did not fancy the job.

Forbes had paid off the guard and stood on the station platform at the bottom of the stairs, looking tired and defeated. He was there to meet a girl, and he wasn’t looking forward to it.

“Hang it, man,” he had protested, when Keith Chandler, his partner, summoned to New York by a telegram, had deputed Forbes to meet the four o’clock train, and incidentally, his sister-in-law. “I shouldn’t know the girl.”

“Come on, man,” he had protested, when Keith Chandler, his partner, called to New York by a telegram, had assigned Forbes to meet the four o’clock train, and by the way, his sister-in-law. “I wouldn’t know the girl.”

“I’ve never seen her myself,” his friend reminded him. “She was in Japan when Agnes and I were married, studying decorative art. Cabled she’d come home for the wedding if we’d postpone it three months.” Chandler indulged himself in a smile of reminiscent scorn.

“I’ve never seen her myself,” his friend reminded him. “She was in Japan when Agnes and I got married, studying decorative art. She said she’d come home for the wedding if we postponed it for three months.” Chandler allowed himself a smile of nostalgic disdain.

“If Mrs. Chandler would accompany me,” said Forbes, brightening. He really liked his partner’s wife, partly because her devotion to her husband made unnecessary those defenses he was accustomed to erect about himself in the society of women under sixty. Chandler’s answer shattered his hopes.

“If Mrs. Chandler would join me,” said Forbes, brightening. He genuinely liked his partner’s wife, partly because her commitment to her husband made it unnecessary for him to put up the defenses he usually relied on when around women under sixty. Chandler’s response crushed his hopes.

“If Agnes could leave the baby it wouldn’t be necessary to trouble you. But the little thing’s under the weather. Nothing serious, but you couldn’t bribe Agnes out of the house till the child’s herself again. And you won’t have any trouble picking Diantha out of the crowd. She looks like Agnes,” Chandler ended complacently. “There won’t be two of that kind on any one train, my boy.”

“If Agnes could leave the baby, it wouldn’t be necessary to bother you. But the little one is not feeling well. Nothing serious, but you couldn’t convince Agnes to leave the house until the child is better. And you won’t have any trouble spotting Diantha in the crowd. She looks just like Agnes,” Chandler finished with satisfaction. “There won’t be two of her kind on any one train, my boy.”

Forbes, immaculate in his gray business suit, frowningly scanned the crowd hurrying past, the rabble of men with suit-cases on ahead, the women following more deliberately. Heavens, what a swarm of women! Forbes saw himself addressing the wrong girl and snubbed for his pains.

Forbes, looking sharp in his gray business suit, frowningly scanned the crowd rushing by, with the mass of men carrying suitcases up front and the women following at a more relaxed pace. Wow, what a crowd of women! Forbes imagined himself approaching the wrong girl and getting rejected for his trouble.

Then all in a moment a figure took on distinction, a girl splendidly tall, who carried herself as if proud of every inch, who walked the station platform in a fashion suggesting that she could dance all night, and go horseback riding in the morning. Yes, she was like Mrs. Chandler, only larger, handsomer, more stunning in a word. Hat in hand he approached her.

Then all of a sudden, a figure stood out—a girl, strikingly tall, who held herself as if she took pride in every inch. She walked along the station platform in a way that suggested she could dance all night and go horseback riding in the morning. Yes, she resembled Mrs. Chandler, but she was taller, more beautiful, more stunning, in a word. Hat in hand, he walked up to her.

“Miss Byrd, I believe.”

"Miss Byrd, I think."

The girl halted, facing him squarely. He had no time for explanations. A well-shaped, perfectly gloved hand rested lightly on either shoulder. He had a bewildering impression of a tall figure swaying toward him, of a fragrance too elusive to be called perfume, of gray eyes flecked with violet. Then her lips touched his.

The girl stopped, looking directly at him. He didn’t have time for explanations. A well-shaped, perfectly gloved hand rested lightly on each of his shoulders. He felt a confusing mix of a tall figure leaning toward him, a scent that couldn’t quite be called perfume, and gray eyes with hints of violet. Then her lips met his.

“Miss Byrd, indeed!” She was laughing in his face. “You are my first and only brother, young man, and I warn you I shall make you live up to the part.” One hand slipped from his shoulder and through his arm. He found himself walking beside her, following the porter who carried her satchels, and listening mechanically to a flow of words which fortunately required no reply.

“Miss Byrd, seriously!” She was laughing in his face. “You are my first and only brother, young man, and I’m telling you, I will make you live up to that role.” One hand slipped from his shoulder and through his arm. He found himself walking beside her, following the porter who carried her bags, and listening absentmindedly to a stream of words that thankfully didn’t need a response.

The affair was a hideous nightmare. Mistaking him for Chandler, whom she had never seen, this unsuspecting girl had kissed him before a hundred witnesses. Most appalling of all, an explanation seemed an unthinkable brutality. When once she knew, she could never look him in the face again. It was essential to keep her in ignorance of her blunder till he left her at Chandler’s door.

The situation was a terrible nightmare. Mistaking him for Chandler, someone she had never met, this unaware girl had kissed him in front of a hundred witnesses. Worst of all, explaining the mistake felt like an unimaginable cruelty. Once she found out, she could never face him again. It was crucial to keep her unaware of her mistake until he dropped her off at Chandler's place.

Not till they were seated in a taxicab did she ask a direct question. This was fortunate, as Forbes had been incapable of an intelligent reply.

Not until they were sitting in a taxi did she ask a direct question. This was a good thing, as Forbes wouldn't have been able to give an intelligent answer.

“How’s the baby, Keith?”

“How's the baby, Keith?”

“The baby—oh, yes, the little thing has been slightly under the weather.” As he repeated the information imparted by Chandler earlier in the day, Forbes blushed to his ears.

“The baby—oh, yes, the little one has been a bit unwell.” As he repeated what Chandler had told him earlier in the day, Forbes blushed to his ears.

“Little darling!” murmured the girl. “How many teeth has she?”

“Hey there, sweetie!” the girl said softly. “How many teeth does she have?”

“Teeth! Oh—I—the usual number, I believe.”

“Teeth! Oh—I think I have the usual amount, I believe.”

“I’m awfully ignorant, Keith. I ought to be ashamed to confess it, but I really don’t know what is the usual number for a child of six months.”

“I feel really clueless, Keith. I should be embarrassed to admit it, but I honestly have no idea what the typical number is for a six-month-old child.”

Vainly she waited for enlightenment. Forbes’ answer was a tortured smile. His agonized prayer that she might change the subject was granted all too soon.

Vainly she waited for clarity. Forbes' response was a pained smile. His desperate hope that she would change the topic was granted way too soon.

“How’s Reggie?”

“How's Reggie doing?”

“I beg pardon.” Forbes’ jaw dropped. His Christian name was Reginald.

“I’m sorry.” Forbes’ jaw dropped. His first name was Reginald.

“Mr. Forbes. I prefer to call him Reggie. Do you admire him as extravagantly as Agnes does? Then I see I shall be forced to conceal my prejudice to keep peace in the family.”

“Mr. Forbes. I like to call him Reggie. Do you admire him as much as Agnes does? Then I guess I’ll have to hide my bias to keep the peace in the family.”

“Prejudice? You are prejudiced against him?”

“Prejudice? You have a bias against him?”

“Of course. Such a bundle of perfection.”

“Of course. What a perfect package.”

“Oh, no.” Forbes spoke with generous earnestness. “He’s not that at all. Just an ordinary good sort.”

“Oh, no.” Forbes said sincerely. “He’s not that at all. Just an average nice guy.”

“Then you think I shall like him?”

“Are you saying you think I’ll like him?”

The innocent question stabbed him. “No,” Forbes said after a long pause. “You won’t like him.” In his heart he felt he was understating the case. She would regard him with abhorrence. Every moment this deception continued, even though practised to spare her feelings, added to her righteous grievance. The pain in his voice as he spoke was a surprise to himself.

The innocent question hit him hard. “No,” Forbes said after a long pause. “You won’t like him.” Deep down, he knew he was downplaying it. She would look at him with disgust. Every moment this lie dragged on, even though it was meant to protect her feelings, only fueled her justified anger. The pain in his voice as he spoke surprised him.

“He must be a singular person,” mused the girl. “Agnes vows he is perfection. You reassure me by acknowledging him human, and yet you are certain I won’t like him. Or is that because I am so unreasonable?”

“He must be a one-of-a-kind person,” the girl thought. “Agnes swears he’s perfect. You calm me by admitting he’s human, and yet you’re sure I won’t like him. Or is that just because I’m being unreasonable?”

“Really, Miss Byrd——”

“Seriously, Miss Byrd——”

He thought she was going to kiss him again, she leaned toward him so swiftly. His heart stood still though his mood could be hardly characterized as shrinking. But she confined herself to beating a tattoo against his arm with a little clenched fist.

He thought she was going to kiss him again when she leaned toward him so quickly. His heart stopped, even though he wasn't feeling shy at all. Instead, she just tapped rhythmically against his arm with her little clenched fist.

“I won’t be Miss Byrd to my only brother, I won’t! Say Diantha.”

“I won’t be Miss Byrd to my only brother, I won’t! Say Diantha.”

“Di-an-tha.”

“Diantha.”

“You say it as if it were Keren-Happuch. Try it again.”

"You say it like it's Keren-Happuch. Give it another shot."

He stammered out the three melodious syllables. He was thinking less of her name than of her eyes. There were golden mischievous lights swimming like motes in the blue, and her drooping lashes made black shadows. She turned her head and the curve of her neck was distracting.

He stumbled over the three melodic syllables. He was thinking less about her name and more about her eyes. There were golden, playful lights dancing like specks in the blue, and her lowered lashes created dark shadows. She turned her head, and the curve of her neck was captivating.

“Why, he’s stopping,” Diantha cried. “Are we there?”

“Wait, he’s stopping,” Diantha shouted. “Are we there?”

Incredible as it seemed, they were at Chandler’s door. “Wait,” Forbes said to the driver, his voice hoarse. He took Diantha’s arm to assist her up the steps and she looked at him wonderingly.

Incredible as it seemed, they were at Chandler’s door. “Wait,” Forbes said to the driver, his voice rough. He took Diantha’s arm to help her up the steps, and she looked at him in surprise.

“Aren’t you coming in?”

"Are you coming in?"

“Not just now.” Forbes forced a smile. It was possible that they would never meet again, and if they did, her friendliness would have been transformed into implacable enmity. He extended his hand. “Good-bye,” he whispered.

“Not right now.” Forbes forced a smile. They might never see each other again, and if they did, her kindness would have turned into unyielding hostility. He reached out his hand. “Goodbye,” he whispered.

Au revoir.” His agreeable doubt whether her ideals of sisterliness would lead her to something more affectionate than a handclasp was merged in disappointment. The door swung open and she disappeared. Forbes went back to the cab in a dejection only partially dissipated by Mrs. Chandler’s note next day.

Goodbye. His pleasant uncertainty about whether her ideals of sisterly love would inspire her to something warmer than a handshake turned into disappointment. The door swung open and she was gone. Forbes returned to the cab feeling down, a little bit lifted by Mrs. Chandler’s note the next day.

“Dear Mr. Forbes:

“Dear Mr. Forbes,"

“Can’t you dine with us Friday? We have all enjoyed a good laugh over Diantha’s absurd mistake.

“Can’t you join us for dinner on Friday? We all had a great laugh about Diantha’s ridiculous mistake.

“Cordially yours,
“Agnes Byrd Chandler.”

Forbes’ uncertainty as to how far Mrs. Chandler was in her sister’s confidence was unenlightened three weeks later when he asked Diantha to marry him. He had waited three weeks, not from choice, but because he had been unable to induce that elusive young woman to listen to him earlier.

Forbes' uncertainty about how much Mrs. Chandler knew of her sister's trust was revealed three weeks later when he proposed to Diantha. He had waited three weeks, not because he wanted to, but because he couldn't get that elusive young woman to listen to him sooner.

She looked past him, her changeful eyes sombre and sad like the sea under clouds. “I can’t say yes,” she murmured plaintively, “without owning up. And if I own up, you’ll want me to say no.”

She looked beyond him, her expressive eyes dark and sad like the sea on a cloudy day. “I can’t say yes,” she whispered sadly, “without admitting the truth. And if I admit the truth, you’ll want me to say no.”

“Diantha!” he faltered. Used as he was to feminine extravagance in speech, her words chilled him.

“Diantha!” he hesitated. Even though he was used to women being dramatic in their speech, her words sent a chill through him.

She turned her tragic gaze on him. “I knew it was you all the time.”

She fixed her sad gaze on him. “I knew it was you all along.”

“I don’t understand.”

"I don’t get it."

“That day at the train. Agnes had sent me a kodak picture of Keith and yourself taken on a fishing trip and I recognized you instantly. I had a little prejudice against you to start with, Agnes praised you so preposterously, and then when I saw you looking so bored and superior—oh, I know it was immodest and unwomanly and perfectly horrid, but I just had an intuition of the way you’d gone through life holding women at arm’s length, and I made up my mind to give you something to think about.”

“That day at the train. Agnes had sent me a photo of you and Keith from a fishing trip, and I recognized you right away. I had a bit of a bias against you at first because Agnes talked so highly of you, and then when I saw you looking so bored and self-important—oh, I know it was arrogant, unladylike, and totally awful, but I just had a gut feeling about how you must’ve gone through life keeping women at a distance, and I decided to give you something to think about.”

The confession ended in a half sob. A tear clung for an instant to her curving lashes then fell to her cheek. Forbes leaned closer, murmuring something neither an assurance of forgiveness nor altogether entreaty, but a mixture of both. If it was further food for thought for which he pleaded, he did not ask in vain.

The confession wrapped up with a half sob. A tear hung onto her curved lashes for a moment before dropping to her cheek. Forbes leaned in closer, saying something that was neither fully an assurance of forgiveness nor really a plea, but a mix of both. If he was hoping for more reflection, he didn’t ask in vain.

HOPE

By Edward Thomas Noonan

“Here’s a pathetic case of chronic melancholia,” the doctor continued, as we walked among the inmates. “That white-haired woman has been here twenty-six years. She is entirely tractable with one obsession. Every Sunday she writes this letter:

“Here’s a sad case of long-term depression,” the doctor continued as we walked among the residents. “That white-haired woman has been here for twenty-six years. She’s completely manageable except for one fixation. Every Sunday, she writes this letter:

“‘Sunday.

"Sunday."

“‘Dear John:

“Dear John:”

“‘I am sorry we quarreled when you were going away out West. It was all my fault. I hope you will forgive and write.

“I’m sorry we fought when you were heading out West. It was totally my fault. I hope you can forgive me and write back.”

“‘Your loving,
“‘
Esther
Esther
.’

“Every Monday she asks for a letter, and, though receiving none, becomes radiant with hope and says: ‘It will come to-morrow.’ The last of the week she is depressed. Sunday she again writes her letter. That has been her life for twenty-six years. Her youthful face is due to her mental inactivity. Aimlessly she does whatever is suggested. The years roll on and her emotions alternate between silent grief and fervid hope.

“Every Monday she asks for a letter, and, even though she receives none, she glows with hope and says, ‘It will come tomorrow.’ By the end of the week, she feels down. On Sunday, she writes her letter again. That has been her life for twenty-six years. Her youthful face comes from her lack of mental engagement. She aimlessly does whatever is suggested to her. The years go by, and her feelings shift between quiet sadness and intense hope.”

“This is the male ward. That tall man has been here twenty years. His history sheet says from alcoholism. He went to Alaska, struck gold, and returned home to marry the girl he left behind. He found her insane and began drinking, lost his fortune and then his reason, and became a ward of the State, always talking about his girl and events that happened long ago.

“This is the men's ward. That tall guy has been here for twenty years. His history report says it’s due to alcoholism. He went to Alaska, found gold, and came back to marry the girl he left behind. He found her insane and started drinking, lost his fortune, and then his sanity, becoming a ward of the State, always talking about his girl and things that happened a long time ago.

“He is the ‘John’ to whom ‘Esther’ writes her letter.

“He is the ‘John’ that ‘Esther’ is writing her letter to.

“They meet every day.

“They meet daily."

“They will never know each other.”

“They'll never meet.”

COLLUSION

By Lincoln Steffens

The sacred door of the Judge’s chambers bolted open and he beheld the light, lovely figure of a woman trembling before him; brave, afraid.

The sacred door of the Judge’s chambers swung open and he saw the light, beautiful figure of a woman trembling before him; both brave and afraid.

“Oh, Judge,” she panted, but she turned and closing the door securely, put her back against it to hold it shut. And so at bay, she called to him:

“Oh, Judge,” she gasped, but she turned and, closing the door tightly, leaned against it to keep it shut. And with that, she called out to him:

“Judge, Judge, can’t I tell you the truth? Can’t I? My lawyer says I mustn’t. He says perjury is the only way. And I—I have done perjury, Judge. So has my husband. And I’ll swear to it all in court when we are under oath. But here where we are all alone, you and I, unsworn, with no one to hear, can’t I tell you the truth?

“Judge, Judge, can’t I tell you the truth? Can’t I? My lawyer says I shouldn’t. He says lying under oath is the only way. And I—I have lied under oath, Judge. So has my husband. And I’ll swear to it all in court when we’re under oath. But here where it’s just you and me, unsworn, with no one to hear, can’t I tell you the truth?

“I must. I can’t stand the lies. Yes, yes, I know they are merely forms, legal forms. My lawyer has explained that, and that we must respect the law and comply with its requirements. And we’ll do that, Judge; we have, and I’ll go through with it, if—I mean that it would help me if I could know that you were not deceived by the lies; if I could know that you knew the truth.

“I have to. I can't stand the lies. Yes, I know they’re just legal forms. My lawyer has explained that, and that we need to respect the law and follow its rules. And we will, Your Honor; we have, and I'll go through with it, if—I mean it would help me if I could know that you weren’t fooled by the lies; if I could know that you understood the truth.

“And the truth is so much truer and more beautiful than the lies. Ours is. I loved him, Judge. I love him now. And he loved me. And it wasn’t his fault that he fell in love with her. And she didn’t mean to—to hurt me so. She was my friend. I brought them together. I was happy when I brought them together, her, my old chum, and him, my lover; and when I saw that they took to each other, I was glad. I never thought of their loving. I didn’t think of that till, by and by, I found that they were avoiding each other. I couldn’t get them to meet any more. That made me think—it was terrible what I thought.

“And the truth is so much more real and beautiful than the lies. Ours is. I loved him, Judge. I love him now. And he loved me. It wasn’t his fault that he fell in love with her. And she didn’t mean to hurt me like this. She was my friend. I brought them together. I was happy when I brought them together, her, my old friend, and him, my love; and when I saw that they connected, I felt glad. I never thought about their love. It didn’t cross my mind until I noticed that they were avoiding each other. I couldn’t get them to meet anymore. That started my thoughts—it was terrible what I thought.

“I thought—Judge, I knew that they had agreed not to meet any more because they had discovered that they loved each other. He admitted it, when I asked him, finally. So did she, later, when upon my demand, we all three met to speak what was in our hearts.

“I thought—Judge, I knew that they had agreed not to see each other anymore because they realized they loved each other. He admitted it when I finally asked him. So did she, later, when I insisted that the three of us meet to share what was in our hearts.

“That was when I refused to have it so. I wouldn’t keep a man who loved another woman. I couldn’t, could I? And so I said I would go away and get the divorce and let them be together and, by and by—marry.

“That was when I refused to accept it. I wouldn’t keep a man who loved another woman. I couldn’t, could I? So, I said I would leave to get the divorce and let them be together and, eventually—marry.

“It was all to be clean and honourable and fine, Judge. We didn’t know then the requirements of the law. We didn’t know we shouldn’t have an honest understanding like that. And I—I didn’t know that I had to make charges against him that are not true, and that he had to write me letters to prove he had refused to support me; false letters; and coarse. He? Coarse? Judge, he——

“It was all supposed to be clear, honorable, and good, Judge. We didn’t realize then the legal requirements. We didn’t know we shouldn’t have a straightforward agreement like that. And I—I didn’t know that I had to make false claims against him, and that he had to write me letters to prove he had turned down supporting me; fake letters; and rude ones. He? Rude? Judge, he——

“But I’m not complaining. We copied, my husband and I, the letters the lawyer wrote out for us to sign and date back and show to you. We have done our part. I have lived here, in this terrible place, among these other—people. I have been here the required length of time for the ‘residence.’ I have withstood the looks we get from men—and women. We have obeyed the law, yes, and I will come to your court and swear—I will swear falsely, Judge, to all you ask. I must, mustn’t I? I can’t go on this way loving a man who doesn’t love me. And I can’t keep two lovers apart, can I? When love is so beautiful, so right, so good. Don’t I know? And it must be pure.

“But I’m not complaining. My husband and I copied the letters the lawyer wrote for us to sign and date and show to you. We’ve done our part. I’ve lived here, in this awful place, among these other—people. I’ve been here the required amount of time for ‘residence.’ I’ve endured the looks we get from men—and women. We’ve followed the law, yes, and I will come to your court and swear—I will swear falsely, Judge, to everything you ask. I have to, don’t I? I can’t keep living this way, loving a man who doesn’t love me. And I can’t keep two lovers apart, can I? When love is so beautiful, so right, so good. Don’t I know? And it has to be pure.”

“So I will do my duty, just as my lawyer does his, and as you do yours. Oh, I know; I know how conscientious you all are, and especially you, Judge. My lawyer has told me, again and again, that you know it’s all perjury. Every time I wanted to come to you and tell you the truth, he has said that you understood. He forbade me to come; he doesn’t know I am here now. But I had to come. I think I might not be able to go through with it if I had not told you the truth myself: How we three have agreed perfectly, he and I and she; how we are to pay each a third of the costs. They were so generous about it, begging to pay all. And I want you to be sure we are all perfectly reconciled to the change; all of us; I, too; perfectly.

“So I will do my duty, just like my lawyer does his, and like you do yours. Oh, I get it; I know how dedicated you all are, especially you, Judge. My lawyer has told me time and time again that you know it’s all lies. Every time I thought about coming to you and telling you the truth, he said you understood. He told me not to come; he doesn’t know I’m here now. But I had to come. I think I might not have been able to go through with this if I hadn’t told you the truth myself: how the three of us have perfectly agreed, he and I and she; how we are each paying a third of the costs. They were so generous about it, offering to cover everything. And I want you to know that we are all completely okay with the change; all of us; I, too; completely.”

“And, Judge, he, my husband, he couldn’t, he simply could not have written letters like that. Oh, I’ll swear to them; I’ll swear to anything, I’ll do anything, almost, if—if only you, Judge——”

“And, Judge, he, my husband, he couldn’t, he just couldn’t have written letters like that. Oh, I’ll swear to them; I’ll swear to anything, I’ll do almost anything, if—if only you, Judge——”

The Judge rose.

The judge stood up.

“If,” he finished for her, “if only I will understand. Well, I will.”

“If,” he completed for her, “if only I can understand. Well, I will.”

And he went to the door, opened it wide and, as she passed, he bowed to the woman with the respect which, till that day, he had paid only to the Law.

And he walked to the door, opened it wide, and as she walked by, he bowed to the woman with the same respect that, until that day, he had only shown to the Law.

FAITHFUL TO THE END

By Clair W. Perry

Embarkation of the 10th London Reservists for France was the occasion of a demonstration in the city such as had not been seen since the Canadian contingent crossed the Channel. The call for these fresh troops had a sinister significance. It meant the long-awaited “general advance” from Calais to Belfort was impending. At the quay, where the dingy transports were swallowing up file after file of England’s youth, were hundreds of women and girls come to bid a bitter-sweet farewell to their lads, whose vigorous bodies were to be crammed into the hungry maw of war.

The departure of the 10th London Reservists for France prompted a demonstration in the city unlike anything seen since the Canadian contingent crossed the Channel. The need for these new troops had a dark meaning. It signaled that the long-anticipated “general advance” from Calais to Belfort was about to begin. At the dock, where the shabby transport ships were taking in group after group of young men from England, hundreds of women and girls gathered to say a bittersweet goodbye to their guys, whose strong bodies were about to be consumed by the relentless demands of war.

Lieutenant Topham, Wing Commander of the aerial division with the 10th, stood apart at the far end of the quay. He had just finished superintending the loading of his machines. He was watching the troops file aboard, hungrily absorbed in the dramatic scenes that passed, one after the other like cinema scenes, when wife, mother, sweetheart, sister, kissed loved ones good-bye. He moved nearer the sloping gangway where were enacted these hasty tender farewells, swift embraces at the foot of the passage, so swift the progress of the tramping files was scarcely halted, each woman, for an instant, giving up her soul in an embrace—and the next instant giving up her son, brother, or mate to his Maker—or his destroyer.

Lieutenant Topham, the Wing Commander of the aerial division in the 10th, stood alone at the far end of the quay. He had just finished overseeing the loading of his aircraft. He watched the troops board, fully absorbed in the dramatic scenes unfolding before him like moments from a movie, as wives, mothers, sweethearts, and sisters kissed their loved ones goodbye. He moved closer to the sloping gangway where these hasty, tender farewells played out, quick embraces at the foot of the ramp so fast that the line of marching soldiers hardly slowed down. Each woman, for a moment, poured her heart into an embrace—then, in the next moment, let go of her son, brother, or partner to fate—or to destruction.

Topham was deeply moved by the scenes. But it was a selfish emotion. There was no one to bid him farewell. For the first time in his careless life he felt the lack. He had no mother, no sister, no sweetheart. His men friends, even, were not there; they had gone on before.

Topham was really affected by what he saw. But it was a self-centered feeling. There was no one to say goodbye to him. For the first time in his carefree life, he felt the absence. He had no mother, no sister, no girlfriend. Even his male friends weren't there; they had left ahead of him.

As he moved nearer the ship on which he was to take passage for France, and the wild dash in air for which he had been detailed, to shell the recently established German Zeppelin base near “Hill 60,” there came over him a premonition of death and a yearning emotion. He wanted some human being to bid him farewell, some one who placed his life above all else, a woman who cared.

As he got closer to the ship he was about to board for France, heading for the wild flight he had been assigned to bomb the newly set up German Zeppelin base near “Hill 60,” he was overcome by a feeling of impending death and a deep longing. He wished for someone to say goodbye to him, someone who valued his life above everything else, a woman who cared.

In his abstracted progress he almost ran into the figure of a girl. She was standing close to the moving file, and in her searching eyes, as Topham looked in silent apology, he saw a fire that thrilled him. He noted, too, beauty, and a band of mourning on her sleeve. Her gaze pierced Topham with compelling appeal. The bugle was giving its piercing call, “All hands on.” With a sudden impulse Topham stepped close to the girl.

In his distracted journey, he nearly bumped into a girl. She was standing near the line of people, and as Topham looked at her in silent apology, he noticed a spark in her searching eyes that excited him. He also noticed her beauty and a black band of mourning on her sleeve. Her gaze captivated Topham with a powerful allure. The bugle blared its sharp call, “All hands on.” With a sudden urge, Topham moved closer to the girl.

“Are you sending—some one away?” he queried.

“Are you sending someone away?” he asked.

She shook her head and touched the band on her arm.

She shook her head and touched the band on her arm.

“My father—a month ago—at Ypres,” she replied.

“My father—a month ago—at Ypres,” she said.

“I am going—over there,” eagerly explained Topham, “and I have no one. I feel that I—shall never return. I wonder if you—— Will you kiss me good-bye? I promise you I shall never kiss another woman—that I will be faithful—until the end,” he finished with wistful whimsicality.

“I’m going—over there,” Topham said eagerly, “and I’m all alone. I have this feeling that I—might never come back. I wonder if you— Will you kiss me goodbye? I promise I’ll never kiss another woman—that I’ll be faithful—until the end,” he concluded with a touch of wistful whimsy.

Her smile was like a soft flame. Without a word she stepped close to him and, as he doffed his cap and bent, she clasped him about the neck, drew his close-cropped head down, and kissed him on the lips.

Her smile was like a gentle flame. Without saying anything, she stepped closer to him and, as he took off his cap and leaned down, she wrapped her arms around his neck, pulled his short hair down, and kissed him on the lips.

There was no time for words. Topham had to spring for the moving gang-plank. The bugle had sounded its last call for stragglers such as he. The girl who had given him his sweet farewell was swallowed up in the crowd.

There was no time for talking. Topham had to rush for the moving gangplank. The bugle had played its final call for stragglers like him. The girl who had given him his sweet goodbye was lost in the crowd.

Halfway across the Channel Topham found he could not even recall the girl’s features, the colour of her eyes or hair. All that remained to him was a dim expression of sweet, yearning womanliness, an abstract conception.

Halfway across the Channel, Topham realized he couldn't even remember the girl's features, the color of her eyes or hair. All that was left to him was a vague feeling of sweet, longing femininity, an abstract idea.

At the transfer hospital, a week later, Topham’s shattered, helpless form was laid for a few moments on a cot. His fall from a great height after a desperate duel with a German Taube left him victor and hero but with the shadow of death hovering over him. Numbness mercifully stilled the pain that had gripped him and he lay passive. It was not until he felt the touch of a hand softer than that of the hurrying surgeon who had given hasty “first aid” examination that he opened his eyes. A woman nurse, the only one he had seen so near the lines, was bending over him. He could see only dimly. A mist was over his eyes from the explosion of his engine. Her touch, however, seemed to give him a thrill of vitality. When she moved on he sank into semi-coma, with the feeling of chill. Death bearing down on him. She moved again to his side and he moaned. The grim grip was tightening. Like a boy he was afraid. In the world there was only himself, this woman, and approaching death.

At the transfer hospital, a week later, Topham’s broken, helpless body was laid down for a few moments on a cot. His fall from a great height after a desperate fight with a German Taube left him victorious and celebrated as a hero, but with the threat of death looming over him. Numbness mercifully dulled the pain that had gripped him, and he lay still. It wasn’t until he felt a hand softer than that of the rushed surgeon who had given a quick “first aid” check that he opened his eyes. A female nurse, the only one he had seen so close to the front lines, was leaning over him. He could only see vaguely; a haze was clouding his vision from the explosion of his engine. However, her touch seemed to spark a surge of energy within him. When she moved away, he sank into a semi-conscious state, feeling cold, as if death were weighing down on him. She returned to his side, and he moaned. The harsh grip was tightening. Like a child, he felt afraid. In the world, it was just him, this woman, and the impending death.

“I am going,” he muttered swiftly, as the nurse bent near. “Will you kiss me good-bye? I can promise you—I will be faithful—until the end.” His smile was a pitiful effort at humour. He felt her warm lips on his—and then oblivion.

“I’m leaving,” he mumbled quickly as the nurse leaned in. “Will you give me a kiss goodbye? I promise—I’ll be faithful—until the end.” His smile was a sad attempt at humor. He felt her warm lips on his—and then darkness.

Topham came to himself—save for the memory of a delirium of travel in motor-ambulance and boat—in a clean white bed in a large, lofty room. When his senses cleared he knew he was in England. White-clad nurses moved about the room in which were many other beds containing huddled or stretched-out figures. At his first movement one of the nurses came to his bedside. Her keen glance, under her significant cap, spoke efficiency and warm human sympathy. A few deft touches, a spoon of medicine, a pat of the pillow, and she was gone.

Topham came to—except for the memory of a feverish journey in a motor ambulance and a boat—in a clean white bed in a large, airy room. Once his senses cleared, he realized he was in England. Nurses in white uniforms moved around the room filled with other beds housing huddled or stretched-out figures. At his first movement, one of the nurses came to his bedside. Her sharp eyes, beneath her meaningful cap, showed both competence and genuine kindness. A few quick adjustments, a spoonful of medicine, a pat on the pillow, and she was gone.

Topham awoke again in the dark small hours when man’s vitality is at its lowest ebb; awoke with that familiar depression, as of a chill hand gripping his heart—squeezing his very soul. It was Death, again, groping for him. Only his brain seemed clear. He tinkled, with a supreme effort, the bell at his bedside. A nurse came, her face indistinct in the dim light, and bent over him in an attitude of solicitation.

Topham woke up again in the dark early hours when a person's energy is at its lowest; he woke with that familiar feeling of gloom, like a cold hand gripping his heart—squeezing his very soul. It was Death, once more, reaching for him. Only his mind felt clear. He rang the bell at his bedside with a great effort. A nurse came in, her face blurry in the dim light, and leaned over him with a concerned expression.

“What is it?” she asked, and her voice seemed that of an angel from Heaven.

“What is it?” she asked, and her voice sounded like an angel from Heaven.

“I—I am almost gone,” gasped Topham. “My heart is stopping. I—I am not afraid—but—it is so lonely. I have no one. Could you—kiss me—good-bye?”

“I—I am almost gone,” gasped Topham. “My heart is stopping. I—I am not afraid—but—it is so lonely. I have no one. Could you—kiss me—good-bye?”

He was halted by a swift movement. She had raised his head and he swallowed a draft of something that sent a liquid thrill through him. In a trice his feeling changed from that of a sinking, suffocating soul to that of a man whose life is rushing back into him. The nurse was smiling into his eyes.

He was stopped by a quick motion. She had lifted his head and he swallowed a gulp of something that sent a rush of warmth through him. In an instant, his feeling shifted from that of a sinking, suffocating soul to that of a man whose life is flooding back into him. The nurse was smiling into his eyes.

“You were going to say,” she murmured musically, “that you will be faithful to the end.”

“You were about to say,” she said softly, “that you will stay loyal until the end.”

Topham opened his eyes wider. That face—the ripe lips—the clear, burning eyes! They were those of the girl at the quay—of the nurse at the transfer hospital—no, of the nurse who had bent over him when he first regained consciousness here—yes, of all three. A deep flush overspread his pallid face.

Topham opened his eyes wider. That face—the full lips—the bright, intense eyes! They belonged to the girl at the dock—the nurse at the transfer hospital—no, the nurse who had leaned over him when he first woke up here—yes, all three. A deep blush spread across his pale face.

“You said you would be faithful to the end,” she repeated roguishly. He groped for an answer.

“You said you would be loyal until the end,” she said playfully. He searched for a response.

“In my mind,” he confessed, “I did not know you. But in my heart I must have known you all the time.”

“In my mind,” he admitted, “I didn’t know you. But in my heart, I must have known you all along.”

Then she kissed him again.

Then she kissed him again.

ARLETTA

By Margaret Ade

It was on a Monday morning in August that Miss Backbay climbed the brownstone steps to the rooming-house conducted by Mrs. Edward Southend in Massachusetts Avenue, Boston. Miss Backbay was short, stout, and sixty, and her face was flushed and scowling.

It was a Monday morning in August when Miss Backbay climbed the brownstone steps to the boarding house run by Mrs. Edward Southend on Massachusetts Avenue, Boston. Miss Backbay was short, sturdy, and sixty, and her face was red and frowning.

“I wish to speak with Mrs. Southend,” she snapped at the woman who opened the door. The woman, a middle-aged, quiet-looking little woman, glanced at the card and said: “I am Mrs. Southend, Miss Backbay; come this way please.”

“I want to talk to Mrs. Southend,” she said sharply to the woman who opened the door. The woman, a quiet-looking middle-aged person, looked at the card and said, “I’m Mrs. Southend, Miss Backbay; please come this way.”

In the parlour Miss Backbay and Mrs. Southend looked into each other’s eyes for a few moments and exchanged a silent challenge; then Miss Backbay leaned forward in her chair and said: “I have come, Mrs. Southend, to talk with you concerning this—this affair between your son and my niece. Miss Arletta Backbay. I have, as you know, brought her up, and I love her as if she were my own daughter. She is the last of the Backbays—the Backbays of Backbay. Our family lived on Beacon Hill when Boston Common was a farming district. The Backbays are direct—direct descendants of William I, King of England—William the Conqueror.”

In the living room, Miss Backbay and Mrs. Southend stared into each other’s eyes for a few moments, silently challenging one another; then Miss Backbay leaned forward in her chair and said, “I’ve come, Mrs. Southend, to discuss this—this situation between your son and my niece, Miss Arletta Backbay. As you know, I raised her, and I love her like she’s my own daughter. She’s the last of the Backbays—the Backbays of Backbay. Our family lived on Beacon Hill when Boston Common was still a farming area. The Backbays are direct—direct descendants of William I, King of England—William the Conqueror.”

Miss Backbay drew a long, deep breath.

Miss Backbay took a deep breath.

Mrs. Southend was silent.

Mrs. Southend didn't say anything.

“I have devoted years of my life,” Miss Backbay continued, “to the education of my niece. Nothing has been spared to prepare her for the high social position to which, by her ancestry alone, she is entitled. I am going into this bit of family history so you will understand—so you will see this affair from my viewpoint. I have been exceedingly careful in the selection of her teachers, her associates, and her servants. Your son came to us well recommended by his pastor and by his former employer. I have no fault to find with him as—as a chauffeur, but as a suitor for the hand of my niece he—he is impossible. Absolutely! The thing is absurd. I—I have done what I could to break up this affair. I have discharged him. But my niece has defied me. She assures me that she loves him and—and will marry him in spite of everything. She is headstrong, self-willed, and—and completely bewitched. She has lost all pride—pride in her ancient lineage. Now I have come to you to beseech you to use your influence with your son. Induce him to leave the city—he must leave the city, if only for a year. I—I shall pay——”

“I have dedicated years of my life,” Miss Backbay continued, “to educating my niece. Nothing has been spared to prepare her for the high social position to which, by her ancestry alone, she is entitled. I'm sharing this bit of family history so you will understand—so you will see this situation from my perspective. I have been extremely careful in choosing her teachers, her friends, and her staff. Your son came to us highly recommended by his pastor and his previous employer. I have no complaints about him as—as a chauffeur, but as a suitor for my niece's hand, he—he is unacceptable. Absolutely! The idea is ridiculous. I—I have done what I could to end this situation. I have let him go. But my niece has defied me. She assures me that she loves him and—and will marry him regardless of everything. She is stubborn, headstrong, and—and completely enchanted. She has lost all sense of pride—pride in her heritage. Now I have come to you to plead for your help with your son. Convince him to leave the city—he must leave the city, even if just for a year. I—I will pay——”

“Pardon me, just a moment, Miss Backbay.” Mrs. Southend left the room, and in a few minutes she returned carrying a large volume, her fingers between the pages.

“Excuse me, just a second, Miss Backbay.” Mrs. Southend left the room, and a few minutes later she came back holding a large book, her fingers tucked between the pages.

“As I listened to you, Miss Backbay, the thought came to me very forcibly that it is a pity—a great pity—that you could not have selected your ancestors as you do your servants—from the better class of respectable working people. But, of course, you could not. You could, however, try to live them down—forget them—some of them, anyway. Listen to this biographical sketch of your most famous ancestor. It is from page 659 of the ‘Encyclopædia Britannica’: ‘William I, King of England—William the Conqueror, born 1027 or 1028. He was the bastard son of Robert the Devil, Duke of Normandy, by Arletta, the daughter of a tanner.’”

“As I listened to you, Miss Backbay, it struck me quite strongly that it's a shame—a real shame—that you couldn't choose your ancestors like you choose your servants—from the better class of respectable working people. But of course, you couldn't. You could, however, try to rise above them—forget about them—at least some of them. Listen to this biography of your most famous ancestor. It’s from page 659 of the ‘Encyclopædia Britannica’: ‘William I, King of England—William the Conqueror, born 1027 or 1028. He was the illegitimate son of Robert the Devil, Duke of Normandy, and Arletta, the daughter of a tanner.’”

Mrs. Southend closed the book with a bang.

Mrs. Southend closed the book with a slam.

“Not much to boast about, is it? We all have ancestors, Miss Backbay, but the less said about some of them the better. And now, if my son wants to go out of his class and mix it up with Robert the Devil and Arletta—why, that’s his—his funeral. You’ll excuse me now, Miss Backbay. I have my husband’s dinner to prepare.”

“Not much to brag about, is it? We all have ancestors, Miss Backbay, but the less said about some of them, the better. Now, if my son wants to step out of his class and hang out with Robert the Devil and Arletta—well, that’s his—his choice. You’ll excuse me now, Miss Backbay. I have my husband’s dinner to get ready.”

WHICH?

By Joseph Hall

They were two women, one young, radiant, the other gently, beautifully old.

They were two women, one young and vibrant, the other gracefully aged and beautiful.

“But, Auntie, it’s such fun.”

“But, Auntie, it’s so much fun.”

The older rose.

The vintage rose.

“Wait.”

"Hold on."

In a moment she had returned. Two faded yellow letters lay upon the young girl’s lap.

In an instant, she was back. Two worn yellow letters rested on the young girl's lap.

“Read them.”

"Check them out."

Wonderingly the girl obeyed. The first read:

Wondering, the girl complied. The first read:

“Dearest:

“Dear:

“I leave you to John. It is plain you care for him. I love you. Just now it seems that life without you is impossible. But I can no longer doubt. If you cared, there would be no doubt. John is my friend. I would rather see you his than any others, since you cannot be mine. God bless you.

“I’m leaving you for John. It’s obvious you care for him. I love you. Right now, it feels like life without you is impossible. But I can’t doubt it anymore. If you truly cared, there wouldn’t be any doubt. John is my friend. I’d rather see you with him than anyone else, since you can’t be mine. God bless you.”

“Will.”

"Will."

The other:

The alternative:

“Beloved:

"Favorite:"

“I am leaving you to the better man. For me there can never be another love. But it is best—it is the right thing—and I am, yes, I am glad that it is Will you love instead of me. You cannot be anything but happy with him. With me—but that is a dream I must learn to forget.

“I’m leaving you for a better man. There can never be another love for me. But it’s for the best—it’s the right thing to do—and I am, yes, I am glad that it’s him you’ll love instead of me. You can’t help but be happy with him. With me—but that’s a dream I have to learn to forget.

“As ever and ever,

"As always,"

“John.”

“John.”

WHAT THE VANDALS LEAVE

By Herbert Riley Howe

The war was over, and he was back in his native city that had been retaken from the Vandals. He was walking rapidly through a dimly lit quarter. A woman touched his arm and accosted him in fuddled accents.

The war was over, and he was back in his hometown that had been reclaimed from the Vandals. He was walking quickly through a dimly lit area. A woman touched his arm and approached him with slurred speech.

“Where are you going, M’sieu? With me, hein?”

“Where are you headed, sir? With me, right?”

He laughed.

He chuckled.

“No, not with you, old girl. I’m going to find my sweetheart.”

“No, not with you, old friend. I’m going to find my sweetheart.”

He looked down at her. They were near a street lamp. She screamed. He seized her by the shoulders and dragged her closer to the light. His fingers dug her flesh, and his eyes gleamed.

He looked down at her. They were near a streetlamp. She screamed. He grabbed her by the shoulders and pulled her closer to the light. His fingers dug into her flesh, and his eyes shone.

“Joan!” he gasped.

“Joan!” he exclaimed.

BEN T. ALLEN, ATTY., VS. HIMSELF

By William H. Hamby

“Lawyers always get theirs.” The hardware dealer on the north side spoke with some bitterness and entire literalness. The check for one hundred and seventy-five dollars just wrenched from its stub bore “Ben T. Allen, Atty.,” in the middle, and “Peter Shaw Hardware Co.,” at the bottom.

“Lawyers always get theirs.” The hardware dealer on the north side said this with some bitterness and complete seriousness. The check for one hundred seventy-five dollars, just pulled from its stub, had “Ben T. Allen, Atty.” written in the middle and “Peter Shaw Hardware Co.” at the bottom.

Peter, by the aid and advice of counsel, had been resisting the payment of a merchant’s tax of five dollars a year which the alleged city of Clayton Center had insisted on collecting. The case had now been in the supreme court two years. This check was merely “on account.”

Peter, with the help and guidance of his lawyer, had been fighting against paying a five-dollar-a-year merchant’s tax that the so-called city of Clayton Center insisted on collecting. The case had now been in the supreme court for two years. This check was just a partial payment.

The check had occasioned the remark, but the bitterness back of it was engendered by another case, in which Peter had been prosecuting his claims for the affection of Betty Lane, court stenographer. Attorney Allen appeared against him this time instead of for him, and in both cases Peter seemed to be getting the worst of it.

The check had prompted the comment, but the resentment behind it was stirred up by another situation, where Peter had been pursuing his feelings for Betty Lane, a court stenographer. Attorney Allen appeared against him this time rather than for him, and in both instances, Peter seemed to be coming out on the losing end.

But that, of course, is all in the viewpoint. At that moment Attorney Allen stood by the front window of his offices, his thick hair tangled like the fleece of a black sheep after a restless night, his soul splashing in a vat of gloom. Betty Lane had just passed through the courthouse yard on her way to work. Nature had made Betty very attractive, but her job had made her independent.

But that, of course, depends on perspective. At that moment, Attorney Allen stood by the front window of his office, his thick hair a mess like a black sheep’s fleece after a restless night, his mood drowning in sadness. Betty Lane had just walked through the courthouse yard on her way to work. Nature had made Betty very attractive, but her job had made her independent.

The lawyer was bitterly despondent. Law practice in Clayton Center was no longer lucrative. Although Allen was very dextrous in twisting three-ply bandages around the eyes of the Lady with the Scales, the Lady with the Pencil at the right of the Judge was not so blind. The citizens of Clayton Center had developed a spineless, milksop tendency to settle even their constitutional rights out of court. Besides Betty’s seven dollars a day Allen’s income looked as ill-fed as a dromedary in an elephant parade.

The lawyer was deeply frustrated. Practicing law in Clayton Center was no longer profitable. Even though Allen was skilled at wrapping three-ply bandages around the eyes of the Lady with the Scales, the Lady with the Pencil next to the Judge was not so oblivious. The people of Clayton Center had developed a weak, timid habit of settling even their constitutional rights outside of court. Besides Betty’s seven dollars a day, Allen's income looked as starved as a camel in an elephant parade.

The young lawyer’s heart was so heavy over his light matrimonial prospects that he went out that night with some of the boys and got drunk. In returning at one A. M., singing “It Was at Aunt Dinah’s Quilting Party—I was seeing Nellie home,” he fell off the board sidewalk and broke the established precedent that a drunken man cannot hurt himself by a fall.

The young lawyer was feeling so down about his slim chances of marrying that night he went out with some friends and got drunk. On his way back at 1 A.M., singing “It Was at Aunt Dinah’s Quilting Party—I was seeing Nellie home,” he fell off the wooden sidewalk and proved that a drunken man can indeed hurt himself by falling.

The breaking of one leg was the most fortunate accident upon which a distressed barrister ever fell. It gave him two legs on which to stand in court.

The breaking of one leg was the most fortunate accident a distressed lawyer could have. It gave him two legs to stand on in court.

He sued the city immediately for ten thousand dollars’ damages on account of the defective sidewalk. His three companions swore positively that there was not only one hole in the walk, but two, and not only two loose boards, but six.

He quickly filed a lawsuit against the city for ten thousand dollars in damages due to the broken sidewalk. His three friends confidently testified that there were not just one hole in the walkway, but two, and not just two loose boards, but six.

Moreover, it was not a plain fracture of the limb. Allen proved by a liver specialist that the jolt had permanently deranged his liver; a spine specialist testified the jar had injured the fourteenth vertebra; a nerve specialist swore that the shock of the fall and subsequent anguish of mind in seeing his law practice drop away would probably result in a total breakdown.

Moreover, it wasn't just a simple fracture of the limb. Allen had a liver specialist confirm that the jolt had permanently damaged his liver; a spine specialist testified that the impact had injured the fourteenth vertebra; a nerve specialist claimed that the shock of the fall and the mental distress of watching his law practice fall apart would likely lead to a complete breakdown.

The jury gave him four thousand dollars’ damages—twice what he hoped. And the city attorney, having a fraternal feeling for fractured legal legs, advised the city to pay instead of appeal.

The jury awarded him four thousand dollars in damages—twice what he expected. And the city attorney, feeling a sense of brotherhood for broken legal principles, recommended that the city pay up instead of appealing.

One bright morning, fully recovered and adorned in a natty spring suit, Ben T. Allen went to the courthouse to get an order from the court to the city treasurer for his four thousand dollars’ damages.

One bright morning, fully recovered and dressed in a stylish spring suit, Ben T. Allen went to the courthouse to get a court order for the city treasurer for his four thousand dollars in damages.

There was a click of a typewriter in an anteroom. Betty Lane, the court stenographer, was down early working out some notes.

There was a click of a typewriter in a waiting room. Betty Lane, the court stenographer, was up early working on some notes.

Ben T. Allen went in, laid his hat debonairly on a stack of notebooks, sat on the edge of her desk, and locked his hands around his knees and smiled possessively.

Ben T. Allen walked in, casually placed his hat on a stack of notebooks, sat on the edge of her desk, locked his hands around his knees, and smiled with a sense of ownership.

“Why, good morning, Mr. Allen.” Betty looked up and nodded. “Allow me to congratulate you.”

“Good morning, Mr. Allen.” Betty looked up and nodded. “Let me congratulate you.”

“For what?”

"Why?"

“Why, haven’t you seen the supreme court’s decision in this morning’s paper? You won your case. Peter Shaw does not have to pay his annual five-dollar merchant tax.”

“Why, haven’t you seen the Supreme Court’s decision in this morning’s paper? You won your case. Peter Shaw doesn’t have to pay his annual five-dollar merchant tax.”

“Good!” exclaimed Allen. “No, I had not seen it.”

“Great!” exclaimed Allen. “No, I hadn’t seen it.”

“Yes,” nodded Betty, with something not quite transparent in her smile, “the judge who handed down the decision sustained your contention, that as the notices of election, at which the town was incorporated thirty-eight years ago, were posted only nineteen days instead of twenty, as the law requires, the articles of incorporation were illegally adopted. Therefore, the town is non-existent. Its officers have no right to levy or collect taxes, to sue or to be sued, to receive or pay out moneys.”

“Yes,” nodded Betty, with a slightly opaque smile, “the judge who made the ruling agreed with your argument that since the election notices for the town’s incorporation thirty-eight years ago were posted for only nineteen days instead of the required twenty, the incorporation was invalid. So, the town doesn’t actually exist. Its officials have no authority to collect taxes, to sue or be sued, or to receive or pay out money.”

“Good heavens!” Allen felt himself slowly collapsing on the table, sick in every organ described by the specialists.

“Good heavens!” Allen felt himself slowly collapsing on the table, feeling sick in every part of his body that the doctors had mentioned.

“Sometimes,” smiled Betty, as she glanced out of the window toward the hardware store—“sometimes a lawyer gets his.”

“Sometimes,” smiled Betty, as she looked out of the window toward the hardware store—“sometimes a lawyer gets what’s coming to him.”

THE JOKE ON PRESTON

By Lewis Allen

“Has the prisoner secured counsel?”

“Has the prisoner gotten a lawyer?”

“No, your honour,” responded District Attorney Masters.

“No, your honor,” replied District Attorney Masters.

Judge Horton looked over the tops of his steel-rimmed spectacles, first at the unkempt prisoner, and then around the courtroom.

Judge Horton peered over the rims of his steel-framed glasses, first at the disheveled prisoner, and then around the courtroom.

“The court will provide counsel for your defense. Have you any choice?” he asked the prisoner.

“The court will provide a lawyer for your defense. Do you have any preference?” he asked the prisoner.

The prisoner had not. He didn’t know one man from another in the courtroom. A faint suspicion of a smile showed on District Attorney Master’s face. He winked slyly at several of his brother attorneys, and even smiled rather knowingly at the judge when he made the suggestion that the court appoint Mr. Preston attorney for the defense. A titter went around the courtroom at this, and young John Preston flushed to the roots of his yellow hair as he arose and went forward to consult with his client.

The prisoner hadn’t. He couldn’t tell one man from another in the courtroom. A slight hint of a smile appeared on District Attorney Master’s face. He exchanged sly winks with several of his fellow attorneys and even smiled knowingly at the judge when he suggested that the court appoint Mr. Preston as the defense attorney. A giggle rippled through the courtroom at this, and young John Preston flushed bright red to the roots of his blond hair as he got up and walked forward to talk with his client.

“Honest to God, are you a lawyer?” asked the prisoner, in a voice that carried. It took nearly two minutes to restore decorum.

“Honestly, are you a lawyer?” asked the prisoner, his voice loud enough to be heard. It took almost two minutes to regain order.

In spite of his embarrassment young Preston thanked the court and asked for a day’s postponement in order to acquaint himself with his client’s case. This was granted, and after adjournment the District Attorney took young Preston aside, put his hand patronizingly on his shoulder, and said:

In spite of his embarrassment, young Preston thanked the court and requested a day’s delay to familiarize himself with his client’s case. This was granted, and after the session was adjourned, the District Attorney took young Preston aside, placed his hand patronizingly on his shoulder, and said:

“Great Scott, Johnnie, give the poor devil a square deal! The only thing in the world for him is a plea of guilty and a request for leniency.”

“Wow, Johnnie, give the poor guy a fair chance! The only thing he can do is plead guilty and ask for some mercy.”

“Thank you, sir,” said Preston rather stiffly, “but I at least want to know something of my client’s case.”

“Thank you, sir,” said Preston somewhat stiffly, “but I at least want to know a bit about my client’s case.”

“Now, now, Johnnie, you must learn to take things in the proper spirit. Every young lawyer must have his first case, and he must expect a certain amount of good-natured raillery over it, and, believe me, it isn’t every man fresh from law school who gets a murder case for the very first thing. Be sensible about it, boy. I’m advising you for your father’s sake. We were partners, you know.”

“Now, now, Johnnie, you need to learn to take things in the right way. Every young lawyer has to handle their first case, and they should expect some light-hearted teasing about it. Trust me, not every law school graduate starts off with a murder case right away. Be sensible about this, kid. I’m giving you this advice for your father’s sake. We were partners, you know.”

“Yes, I know,” answered Preston.

“Yeah, I know,” replied Preston.

“Oh, don’t be stubborn, Johnnie! Why, dash it all, the prisoner has confessed!”

“Oh, don’t be stubborn, Johnnie! Come on, the prisoner has confessed!”

“A great many innocent men have confessed under the third degree,” and young Preston bowed rather too formally and turned on his heel.

“A lot of innocent people have admitted things under pressure,” and young Preston nodded a bit too formally and turned away.

“He’ll get the chair if you fight the case,” snapped the District Attorney.

“He’ll get the chair if you take this to court,” snapped the District Attorney.

“He’ll get the chair—or liberty, sir,” was all young Preston replied, and he hurried over to the jail, where he was secluded in the cell with his client, the prisoner.

“He’ll either get the chair or he’ll be free, sir,” was all young Preston said, and he rushed over to the jail, where he was alone in the cell with his client, the prisoner.

It wasn’t much of a story the prisoner told. He said his name was Farral, that he was a plain hobo, and that with another hobo he had got into a fight with a freight brakeman who wouldn’t let them jump the train. Both picked up lumps of coal to defend themselves, and in the mix-up the poor brakeman’s skull was crushed. He managed to shoot and kill the other hobo, but he died before they got him to the hospital.

It wasn't much of a story the prisoner told. He said his name was Farral, that he was just a regular hobo, and that he had gotten into a fight with a freight brakeman who wouldn't let them hop on the train. Both of them grabbed lumps of coal to defend themselves, and in the chaos, the poor brakeman's skull was crushed. He managed to shoot and kill the other hobo, but he died before they could get him to the hospital.

Young Preston said nothing, for five minutes. Farral became nervous. Finally he said:

Young Preston said nothing for five minutes. Farral got anxious. Finally, he said:

“Say, kid, I ain’t blamin’ you any. You gotter have your first case some time, and so they wished you on me. The only thing to do is to plead guilty to self-defense——”

“Hey, kid, I’m not blaming you at all. You have to have your first case sometime, and they assigned it to me. The only option now is to plead guilty to self-defense——”

“Never do,” said young Preston. “There isn’t a juryman in the county who would agree to justifiable homicide.”

“Never will,” said young Preston. “There isn’t a juror in the county who would agree to justifiable homicide.”

“But I confessed, kid; I confessed. Whatcher goin’ to do about it now?”

“But I admitted it, kid; I admitted it. What are you going to do about it now?”

“Just what did you say? Give me the exact words.”

“Just what did you say? Tell me the exact words.”

“I says to the captain, ‘Don’t put me through no third degree. I killed him!’”

“I said to the captain, ‘Don’t grill me. I killed him!’”

“What made you say that?”

“What made you say that?”

“They’d put it on me anyway. I thought it would help me.”

“They’d put it on me anyway. I thought it would help me.”

“What was the name of the man with you?”

“What was the name of the guy with you?”

“I don’t know. I never saw him before.”

“I don’t know. I’ve never seen him before.”

“His name was Ichabod Jones,” said Preston impressively, “and don’t you ever forget it. Remember, you have known this man for a long while and that he went under the name of ‘Black Ike.’”

“His name was Ichabod Jones,” said Preston seriously, “and don't you ever forget it. Remember, you’ve known this guy for a long time and he went by the name ‘Black Ike.’”

Preston talked a half-hour longer with the man and drilled him over and over before he left him.

Preston spoke with the man for another half hour, questioning him repeatedly before he finally left.

When the case came up the prosecution introduced witnesses sufficient to prove that the brakeman had been killed and then introduced the confession.

When the case was brought up, the prosecution presented enough witnesses to prove that the brakeman had been killed and then submitted the confession.

“We rest the case there, your honour,” said District Attorney Masters, with somewhat of a flourish.

“We'll leave it at that, your honor,” said District Attorney Masters, with a bit of flair.

Young Preston put his client on the stand without delay and had him tell his story of the fight, which was to the effect that it was not he, but the other man, who killed the brakeman.

Young Preston quickly put his client on the stand and had him share his account of the fight, stating that it wasn't him, but the other guy, who killed the brakeman.

“What was the other man’s name?” asked Preston.

“What was the other guy's name?” asked Preston.

“Ichabod Jones,” replied the prisoner; “at least, that’s what he told me.”

“Ichabod Jones,” replied the prisoner; “at least, that’s what he told me.”

“How did you always address him?”

“How did you always talk to him?”

“I always called him Ike.”

"I always called him Ike."

“You may tell the court just what you said in this alleged confession.”

“You can tell the court exactly what you said in this supposed confession.”

“I didn’t make no confession. I said to the captain, ‘Don’t put me through no third degree. Ike killed him.’”

“I didn’t confess to anything. I told the captain, ‘Don’t rough me up. Ike killed him.’”

And, for all that the prosecuting attorney could prove to the contrary, Ike did.

And no matter what the prosecuting attorney could prove otherwise, Ike did.

THE IDYL

By Joseph F. Whelan
Let us have a day of idyl, you and I,
Upon some mountain-top, with no one by
Save birds and flowers and waving trees that sigh,
And crooning winds whose lyrics never die.

The Poet handed it to the Girl, with rather a quizzical smile. They did not know each other. He had seen her walking along one of the park paths, and the loneliness of her face stopped him. She read the verse, then gazed at him a few seconds, half amused, half annoyed, then wholly joyous. He read compliance in her eyes.

The Poet passed it to the Girl with a somewhat puzzled smile. They were strangers. He had noticed her walking along a path in the park, and the sadness on her face made him stop. She read the poem, then looked at him for a few seconds, feeling a mix of amusement and annoyance, before breaking into a full smile. He could see acceptance in her eyes.

“Rather rude, isn’t it?” he asked. “But the desperation of loneliness is heavy on my soul.”

“Pretty rude, isn’t it?” he asked. “But the weight of loneliness is really heavy on my soul.”

They sauntered to the gates and boarded a street car, which whirled them, with twenty other people equally though unconsciously lonely, toward the mountain. She did not speak until they were zig-zagging along a bridle path up the mountainside. Then she unfolded the verse and said musingly:

They strolled to the gates and got on a streetcar, which whirled them, along with twenty other people who were just as lonely but didn’t realize it, toward the mountain. She didn’t say anything until they were winding along a path up the mountainside. Then she opened up the verse and said thoughtfully:

“A day of idyl! A year ago I thought that every day would be an idyl.” And the sweet mouth soured in the churn of memory.

“A day of bliss! A year ago, I thought every day would be bliss.” And the sweet smile faded with the rush of memories.

“My dear lady,” he said, “memories have no place in a day of idyl. Oh, let me teach you how to live, live, live, if only for an hour! Let’s sing the song of nature which is happiness—dance the dance of winds which is joy—think the thought of butterflies which is nothing! Oh, there is happiness everywhere, everywhere—even for you and me!”

“My dear lady,” he said, “memories don’t belong in a day of fun. Oh, let me show you how to live, live, live, even if just for an hour! Let’s sing the song of nature that is happiness—dance the dance of the winds that is joy—think the thought of butterflies that is nothing! Oh, there is happiness everywhere, everywhere—even for you and me!”

They reached a little hillock where a clump of bushes cast a tempting shadow.

They arrived at a small hill where a group of bushes provided an inviting shade.

“Let’s sit down a while,” she said, pouring water on a rocket.

“Let’s sit for a bit,” she said, pouring water on a rocket.

For a few minutes they sat in silence. The idyl had not yet begun. From behind them came voices, and a woman’s laugh startled the air and the Poet. Nearer came the voices, and the Girl gripped the grasses at her sides. The couple swung jauntily past without noticing them and settled down in the long grass at the foot of the hillock.

For a few minutes, they sat in silence. The peaceful moment hadn’t started yet. They heard voices behind them, and a woman’s laugh surprised both the air and the Poet. The voices got closer, and the Girl clutched the grass at her sides. The couple walked by cheerfully without noticing them and sat down in the long grass at the base of the hill.

The Poet and the Girl were statues. Their faces were averted. From the long grass came the noise of kisses.

The Poet and the Girl were statues. Their faces were turned away. From the tall grass came the sound of kisses.

The sun slipped away. The air was hot and heavy and all around was the silence of premonition. A bird piped fretfully, and a peevish breeze shook the leaves. The amorous couple in the long grass rose.

The sun disappeared. The air was hot and thick, and everywhere there was a silence that felt like something was about to happen. A bird chirped anxiously, and a grumpy breeze rustled the leaves. The loving couple in the tall grass got up.

“Say,” said the man, looking at his watch, “if we’re goin’ to see that show we’ve got to hustle.”

"Hey," said the man, checking his watch, "if we're going to catch that show, we need to hurry."

And they hurried away.

And they rushed away.

The Girl rose, walked a few yards, then stood gazing on the far horizon of departed time. Then she returned.

The Girl got up, walked a few steps, then stood looking at the distant horizon of the past. Then she came back.

“That was my husband,” she said.

"That was my husband," she said.

The Poet sprang to his feet as though released by a spring. His face was gray as the sky.

The Poet jumped to his feet as if released by a spring. His face was gray like the sky.

“God help us both!” he cried. “The woman was my wife.”

“God help us both!” he shouted. “The woman was my wife.”

WITHHELD

By Ella B. Argo

Every time he had tried to propose to her they had been interrupted.

Every time he tried to propose to her, something always interrupted them.

There was the moonlight night on the beach when a sudden storm sent them scurrying to shelter. Once it was in her mother’s drawing-room and callers were announced. He had almost reached the interrogation point while dancing when a colliding couple made them slip, and for weeks a broken ankle made her inaccessible. He might have put the momentous question in writing, but that did not appeal to his sense of fitness.

There was a moonlit night on the beach when a sudden storm sent them running for cover. They ended up in her mother’s drawing room, and guests were announced. He had almost gotten to the big question while they were dancing when a couple bumped into them, causing her to fall, and for weeks she was out of reach with a broken ankle. He could have asked the important question in writing, but that just didn’t feel right to him.

Lately she felt like Evangeline, since business always took him out of New York the day before she arrived, and twice illness called her home when he was to have met her at some resort. The Evangeline feeling was strong to-night, because he had inexplicably failed to keep his Miami appointment to accompany her mother and herself home, and at the last moment they had decided to come by sea.

Lately, she felt like Evangeline since he always left New York the day before she got there, and twice she had to go home because of illness when he was supposed to meet her at a resort. The Evangeline feeling was especially strong tonight because he had unexpectedly missed his Miami appointment to take her and her mother home, and at the last minute, they decided to travel by sea.

Then suddenly off Norfolk she came face to face with him on the deck. She was excitedly responsive to his white-faced, trembling-voiced rapture at seeing her, and they both forgot to make explanations.

Then suddenly off Norfolk, she came face to face with him on the deck. She was eagerly responsive to his pale, shaky excitement at seeing her, and they both forgot to offer explanations.

It was late, but they paced the deck for an hour, and every moment of that hour she expected him to speak, although one passenger walked disconcertingly near them.

It was late, but they walked back and forth on the deck for an hour, and every moment during that hour she expected him to say something, even though one passenger was uncomfortably close to them.

His love had taken on a new humility, for where once he had been masterful, impetuous, he now seemed afraid and looked at her adoringly but despairingly, as though at some inaccessible heaven. She fought between modesty and a desire to encourage him. The hours flew, and he had not even sought a secluded corner. She sent away the maid who came with her mother’s summons and lingered another moment for the words she felt were trembling on the lips beneath the love-agonized eyes. He accepted her proud good-night without remonstrance, although he clung to her hand as though he would never let it go.

His love had become more humble, because where he had once been in control and impulsive, he now seemed afraid and looked at her with both adoration and despair, as if she were an unreachable paradise. She struggled between feeling shy and wanting to encourage him. Time passed quickly, and he hadn’t even tried to find a private place. She sent away the maid who had come with her mother’s message and waited a moment longer for the words she sensed were about to spill from his lips beneath those love-filled, agonized eyes. He accepted her proud good-night without protest, even though he held on to her hand as if he would never let it go.

“This must be good-bye,” he said. “The ship will dock before you are up, and I have to make a dash for the train.”

“This has to be good-bye,” he said. “The ship will arrive before you wake up, and I need to rush for the train.”

No word of future meeting.

No news on future meeting.

Almost all the passengers had landed and her mother and the maid were far ahead in the crowd when she remembered a silver cup she had left in the stateroom. Her way back was barred first by a laughing and weeping reunited Cuban family, and then by a group of men excitedly discussing the quick capture of a murderer who had claimed self-defense in a political quarrel but had run. It seemed the man was prominent, and it sounded interesting, but her mother would worry if she stopped.

Almost all the passengers had disembarked, and her mom and the maid were way ahead in the crowd when she remembered a silver cup she had left in the cabin. Her path back was blocked first by a laughing and crying Cuban family reuniting, and then by a group of guys excitedly talking about the quick capture of a murderer who claimed self-defense in a political dispute but had fled. It seemed like the guy was important, and it sounded intriguing, but her mom would freak out if she stopped.

The emotional Cuban family was again in her way. The cup was knocked from her hand, and it rolled down the deck. She picked it up and turned to see him framed in a door opened by the restless passenger of the night before.

The emotional Cuban family was once again in her way. The cup slipped from her hand and rolled down the deck. She picked it up and turned to see him framed in a doorway opened by the restless passenger from the night before.

Then her sun went down in eternal blackness. He was handcuffed.

Then her sun set in eternal darkness. He was handcuffed.

UP AND DOWN

By Bertha Lowry Gwynne

Rhyolite Rose kept always her curiously unfeminine sense of humour. Standing in the doorway of the Bodega where nightly she accompanied herself on a battered piano, and sang indecorous songs with the voice of a seraph, she listened, vastly diverted, to the crap dealer’s flights of fancy.

Rhyolite Rose always had her intriguingly unladylike sense of humor. Standing in the doorway of the Bodega, where she nightly played her worn piano and sang inappropriate songs with a voice like a seraph, she listened, thoroughly entertained, to the junk dealer’s tall tales.

“Get your money down, boys; six, eight, field or come—play a favourite. Here comes the lucky man! He throwed nine, Long Liz, the ham and egg gal.”

"Place your bets, guys; six, eight, field, or come—bet on your favorite. Here comes the lucky guy! He rolled a nine, Long Liz, the lucky girl."

Rhyolite was booming, and Rhyolite was fortune-mad. It was Saturday night. Outside on Golden Street crowds surged up and down. There were miners, promoters, engineers, cooks, crooks, tin horns and wildcatters; good women, bad women, and boarding-house keepers. Adventurers all; each confident that to-morrow would bring him fortune.

Rhyolite was thriving, and everyone there was obsessed with making money. It was Saturday night. Outside on Golden Street, crowds moved back and forth. There were miners, promoters, engineers, cooks, con artists, schemers, and risk-takers; good women, bad women, and boarding-house owners. Adventurers all; each one sure that tomorrow would bring them wealth.

The Bodega overflowed with a good-humoured crowd that stood four deep at the bar. Around the crap table was a restless throng, drawn by the dealer’s recitative, a curious chant detailing the fortunes of Big Dick from Boston, Little Joe, Miss Phoebe, and many more of the fanciful folk that indicate the fall of the dice.

The Bodega was packed with a cheerful crowd that lined up four deep at the bar. Around the craps table was a buzzing group, attracted by the dealer’s rhythmic speech, a catchy chant recounting the fortunes of Big Dick from Boston, Little Joe, Miss Phoebe, and many other colorful characters whose luck was tied to the roll of the dice.

Mining booms a-plenty Rose had seen. For five years she had followed them since she had first appeared in the Klondike a young girl with a lovely face, a gentle voice, and a consuming passion for Scotch whiskey. Each year since then had taken some of the innocence from her face, and set deeper shadows in her eyes; each year found her growing sadder till evening came, and then very gay, indeed; for by night Rose’s sorrow, whatever it was, had been drowned in a square bottle.

Mining booms galore Rose had witnessed. For five years she had tracked them since she first arrived in the Klondike as a young girl with a beautiful face, a gentle voice, and an intense love for Scotch whiskey. Each year since then had stripped some innocence from her face and cast deeper shadows in her eyes; each year saw her becoming sadder until evening arrived, and then she became quite cheerful; for by night, Rose’s sorrow, whatever it was, was drowned in a square bottle.

The pasty-faced crap dealer droned on: “Now and then I earn a small one,” he was saying. “Miss Ada, yore maw wants you——”

The pale-faced drug dealer droned on: “Every now and then I make a little cash,” he was saying. “Miss Ada, your mom wants you——”

He faltered, and came to a pause. A shot had sounded on the street outside, and almost instantly the saloon was emptied.

He hesitated and stopped. A shot rang out on the street outside, and almost immediately, the saloon cleared out.

Following the crowd, and still smiling, went Rhyolite Rose. She gathered from snatches of agitated conversation that “Sidewinder,” the camp’s bad man, in shooting at an unbearable acquaintance, had killed a stranger.

Following the crowd and still smiling, Rhyolite Rose moved along. She picked up bits of frantic conversation that “Sidewinder,” the camp’s troublemaker, had shot and killed a stranger while aiming at someone he couldn’t stand.

Not dead, but desperately wounded, the man lay on the boardwalk. Rose pushed her way to his side. As she looked down upon him her face blanched, the red of her cheeks standing out in odd relief.

Not dead, but badly hurt, the man lay on the boardwalk. Rose forced her way to his side. As she looked down at him, her face went pale, the red of her cheeks standing out in stark contrast.

“He’s a friend of mine,” she said to the men around her. “Take him to my cabin, and send for the doctor.”

“He's a friend of mine,” she told the men around her. “Take him to my cabin and call for the doctor.”

Rose darted into the saloon, and snatching a decanter of whiskey, saturated her handkerchief with it. As she ran she rubbed the rouge from her face. She passed the little procession, and reaching her cabin made preparations for the man’s coming. That done, she dug into a trunk, taking from it a much-crumpled dress. Hastily she put it on.

Rose rushed into the bar, grabbed a decanter of whiskey, and soaked her handkerchief with it. As she ran, she wiped off the makeup from her face. She passed the small group and, reaching her cabin, got ready for the man's arrival. Once that was done, she rummaged through a trunk and pulled out a wrinkled dress. She quickly put it on.

The unconscious man was laid on the bed, and in a few minutes the doctor came. He gazed at Rose astounded. She was garbed in the habit of a novitiate of a nursing sisterhood.

The unconscious man was placed on the bed, and a few minutes later, the doctor arrived. He stared at Rose in shock. She was dressed in the uniform of a novice from a nursing sisterhood.

“What the——” he began. She interrupted him, and underneath her flippancy the man saw real misery.

“What the—” he started. She cut him off, and beneath her casual attitude, the man saw genuine misery.

“It’s Sister Rose now,” the woman said. “I shed my sins with my scenery. Get me?”

“It’s Sister Rose now,” the woman said. “I left my sins behind with my old life. Got it?”

The doctor nodded. Carefully he tended the wounded man.

The doctor nodded. Gently, he took care of the injured man.

“There is nothing we can do,” he said at length. “He is dying.”

“There’s nothing we can do,” he said after a while. “He’s dying.”

“Suits me, Doc,” said Rose.

"Works for me, Doc," said Rose.

He left, and the woman sat quietly by the bed, her face set, her body tense, waiting. In a little while the man opened his eyes, and she saw that he knew her. She leaned over and lifted him into her arms. His head rested on her thin bosom.

He left, and the woman sat quietly by the bed, her face serious, her body tense, waiting. After a little while, the man opened his eyes, and she saw that he recognized her. She leaned over and lifted him into her arms. His head rested on her slender chest.

“Little Sister, is it true?” he said in a whisper. “I dream so much. Every night and every night I dream that I have found you. I have hunted for you so long, Little Sister; everywhere; up and down the whole world.” His voice died out.

“Little Sister, is it true?” he whispered. “I dream so much. Every night, I dream that I’ve found you. I’ve searched for you for so long, Little Sister; everywhere; all around the world.” His voice trailed off.

When he spoke again it was with an effort. “The other woman ... she didn’t count. When you left I went mad.” He raised himself with a burst of strength, his face distorted. “It was the uncertainty, the uncertainty! You were so little,” he muttered. “I have looked for you,” he repeated, drearily, “everywhere up and down the whole world.”

When he spoke again, it was with difficulty. “The other woman... she didn’t matter. When you left, I lost it.” He pushed himself up with a sudden surge of energy, his face twisted. “It was the uncertainty, the uncertainty! You were so young,” he murmured. “I’ve searched for you,” he said again, tiredly, “everywhere across the whole world.”

“Never mind.” Rose spoke serenely. Subtly, indefinably she had become again a gentlewoman. “Oh, my dearest, yes, I forgive you. God has watched over me, honey. There is a typhoid epidemic here. The sisters sent me.”

“Forget it.” Rose said calmly. In some subtle, unidentifiable way, she had transformed back into a lady. “Oh, my dearest, yes, I forgive you. God has taken care of me, darling. There’s a typhoid outbreak here. The sisters sent me.”

The man gave a long sigh. “My little girl, unhurt.”

The man sighed deeply. “My little girl, safe and sound.”

She laid him down, and he drowsed awhile. Just before dawn he stirred.

She put him down, and he dozed for a bit. Just before dawn, he woke up.

“Sing, Little Sister,” he whispered.

“Sing, Little Sister,” he said.

“I am far frae my hame
I am weary aften whiles——”

“I am far from home
I often feel weary——”

Rose sang a song of her childhood. Her voice had withstood the ravages of cigarette smoke, whiskey, and overstrain. It rose clear and true,

Rose sang a song from her childhood. Her voice had survived the effects of cigarette smoke, whiskey, and exhaustion. It rose clear and strong,

“Like a bairn to its mither,
A wee——”

“Like a child to its mother,
A little——”

“Little Sister!” She bent to hear him.

“Little Sister!” She leaned in to listen to him.

“I have looked for you everywhere; up and down——” he was dead.

“I've searched for you everywhere; up and down——” he was dead.

Tearless, Rose sat by the bed a long time. She came to herself with a sudden start.

Tearless, Rose sat by the bed for a long time. She suddenly came back to herself with a jolt.

In the dead man’s hands she placed a crucifix; and, kneeling, with little lapses of memory, she recited the prayer for the dead.

In the dead man’s hands, she placed a crucifix; and, kneeling, with brief moments of forgetfulness, she recited the prayer for the dead.

Then, as if moved by some force without herself, with eyes staring, she rose from her knees and hurried to the kitchen. She took down from a shelf a bottle of Scotch whiskey. With fingers that trembled she poured herself out a long drink.

Then, as if driven by some unseen force, with wide eyes, she got up from her knees and rushed to the kitchen. She grabbed a bottle of Scotch whiskey from a shelf. With shaking fingers, she poured herself a big drink.

“Now and then I earn a small one,” said Rhyolite Rose.

“Sometimes I make a little money,” said Rhyolite Rose.

THE ANSWER

By Harry Stillwell Edwards

The dim lights of the old pawnbroker’s shop flickered violently as the street door opened, letting in a gust of icy wind. The man who came with the wind closed the door with difficulty, approached the low desk, took off his thin coat, shook the sleet from it and laid it on the counter.

The dim lights of the old pawn shop flickered wildly as the street door opened, letting in a blast of icy wind. The man who came in with the wind struggled to close the door, walked up to the low desk, took off his light coat, shook the sleet off, and laid it on the counter.

“As much as ye can,” he said crisply. “’Tis me last!”

"As much as you can," he said sharply. "It's my last!"

The broker measured the garment with a careless glance and tossed fifty cents on the counter.

The broker glanced at the garment without much care and tossed fifty cents onto the counter.

“Come wanst more, me friend! ’Tis not enough for the illegant coat.”

“Come once more, my friend! It’s not enough for the elegant coat.”

Pathos did not appeal often to the old dealer, but this time it did. A vibration in the voice exactly fitted the mystery of something buried deep in the subconsciousness. He questioned the other with a swift glance, hesitated, and by the coin laid another like it. The man nodded.

Pathos didn't resonate much with the old dealer, but this time it did. A tone in the voice perfectly matched the mystery of something buried deep in the subconscious. He questioned the other person with a quick look, paused, and placed another coin next to the first. The man nodded.

“’Tis little enough, but ’twill do.”

"It's not much, but it will work."

He took a pencil from the desk and with much effort wrote a few lines on a bit of wrapping paper. Straightening, he fixed a steady gaze on the old face turned, not unkindly, to his.

He grabbed a pencil from the desk and, with great effort, wrote a few lines on a piece of wrapping paper. Standing up straight, he locked eyes with the old face that was turned, in a not unkind way, towards him.

“We have known aiche ither more’n a bit. Ye know I’m not th’ drunkard nor th’ loafer. I know ye aire a har-r-d man—ye have to be in this trade, har-r-d but square. I am off for good and all; ’tis for the sake of the gyrul and the little man. She’ll not go home till I lave her. Sind th’ money and the line to the place it spells; ’twill pay her way home—they’ll take her, without me; they have said it. Will ye do it?”

“We've known each other quite a while. You know I'm neither a drunk nor a slacker. I know you're a tough guy—you have to be in this business, tough but fair. I'm leaving for good; it's for the sake of the girl and the little guy. She won’t go home until I leave her. Send the money and the address to where it needs to go; it will pay for her way home—they'll take her without me; they’ve said so. Will you do it?”

The old man looked away from him and was silent.

The old man turned away from him and stayed silent.

“Yes!” he said, at length.

"Yes!" he finally said.

They waited and then shook hands, for no reason, after the fashion of men.

They waited and then shook hands for no particular reason, just like guys do.

“What have you been doing of late?” a voice broke in that was clear-cut, sharp, and almost offensively authoritative. It came from a third man standing near, unnoticed. The coatless stranger regarded him steadily, his face hardening. He saw a short, rotund figure, almost swallowed up in a fur coat now thrown open, a heavy chain across the prominent paunch, an enormous diamond above, a prominent curved nose and sweeping black moustache. An elbow on the counter supported a jewelled hand that poised a fat black cigar with an ash half an inch long.

“What have you been up to lately?” a voice interrupted, clear, sharp, and almost aggressively authoritative. It came from a third man standing nearby, who had gone unnoticed. The coatless stranger stared at him, his expression hardening. He saw a short, chunky figure, nearly enveloped in a fur coat that was now thrown open, a heavy chain draped across a prominent belly, a massive diamond above, a noticeable curved nose, and a sweeping black mustache. An elbow resting on the counter supported a jeweled hand, which held a thick black cigar with an ash half an inch long.

The eyes of the two men met, Celt and Hebrew. A moment of strained silence and something passed. What? Eternity’s messages travel many channels. The Irishman’s resentment faded; his lips framed a slow, sardonic grin.

The eyes of the two men met, Celt and Hebrew. A moment of tense silence passed between them. What was it? Messages from eternity travel many paths. The Irishman's resentment faded, and his lips formed a slow, sarcastic grin.

“Me? Sure, I been searchin’ for the Christ! Do ye mind that ye saw Him along the way ye came?”

“Me? Sure, I've been searching for Christ! Do you mind telling me if you saw Him on your way here?”

“No,” said the other simply. “He does not live in New York! You spoke of going for good. Where—without a coat—by the bridge route?”

“No,” said the other plainly. “He doesn’t live in New York! You talked about leaving for good. Where—without a coat—through the bridge route?”

“An’ is’t your business?” The Irish blood flared.

“Is it your business?” The Irish blood boiled.

“Perhaps,” replied the Hebrew, coolly flicking the ash. And then:

"Maybe," replied the Hebrew, calmly flicking the ash. And then:

“Wouldn’t you rather put it off and take a job?”

“Wouldn’t you prefer to delay it and get a job instead?”

The red faded from the face in front of him, the pale lips parted in silence, and one hand caught the counter.

The red faded from the face in front of him, the pale lips parted in silence, and one hand gripped the counter.

“If you would, come to my place, The Star Pool and Billiard Palace, four blocks above the Bridge, and I’ll start you at twelve and a half a week. One of my men skipped with forty dollars’ worth of billiard balls yesterday—I am looking for them now. You can have his job. A man who will pawn his coat a night like this for his wife and baby and don’t get drunk won’t steal billiard balls. It’s a business proposition.”

“If you want, come to my place, The Star Pool and Billiard Palace, four blocks up from the Bridge, and I’ll pay you twelve and a half a week to start. One of my guys ran off with forty dollars' worth of billiard balls yesterday—I’m looking for him now. You can take his job. A guy who will pawn his coat on a night like this for his wife and kid, and doesn’t get drunk, won’t steal billiard balls. It’s a business deal.”

He drew from his pocket a fat roll of bills and peeled off a five.

He pulled out a thick bundle of cash from his pocket and took off a five-dollar bill.

“Take this on account,” he concluded, studiously avoiding the other’s gaze. “It will loosen up things at home until to-morrow. Here, take your coat along.”

“Keep this in mind,” he finished, deliberately avoiding the other person’s eyes. “It’ll ease things up at home until tomorrow. Here, take your coat with you.”

From the door the Irishman rushed back, seized the garment, extended his hand, but suddenly withdrew it.

From the doorway, the Irishman came rushing back, grabbed the garment, reached out his hand, but then suddenly pulled it back.

“Not now, sor,” he stammered brokenly. “Sure, I can’t say it! I’ll say it ivery day I work for ye.”

“Not now, sir,” he stammered awkwardly. “I just can’t say it! I’ll say it every day I work for you.”

“Good! You’re all right! Now hustle, my boy!”

“Great! You’re good to go! Now hurry up, kid!”

·         ·         ·         ·         ·         ·         ·

The woman in the room sat prone on the floor, her thin shawl sheltering herself and wailing infant. Not an article of furniture remained, not even her little charcoal burner—it had been the last to go. The firm, quick footsteps in the hallway carried a message that brought her face up and drew her eager gaze to the door. The man who stepped within carried an armful of packages. With her eyes riveted on these, her own arms tightened around the emaciated form she held.

The woman in the room lay on the floor, her thin shawl wrapping around her and the crying baby in her arms. There wasn't a single piece of furniture left, not even her small charcoal burner—it had been the last thing to be taken. The steady, fast footsteps in the hallway sent a message that made her look up and focus her eager gaze on the door. The man who walked in was carrying a load of packages. As she stared at them, her arms tightened around the frail figure she held.

“Maery!” said the newcomer gently. “Ye have been telling me I’d be finding the Christ Child if I tried hard—I do remember ye said He always came to the pooer an’ sick first; to the honest an’ thrue! Ye knew, Maery, me girl! Sure, it’s in the holy name of ye—the faith. Well, I found Him to-night!”

“Mary!” said the newcomer gently. “You have been telling me I’d find the Christ Child if I tried hard—I remember you said He always came to the poor and sick first; to the honest and true! You knew, Mary, my girl! Sure, it’s in the holy name of you—the faith. Well, I found Him tonight!”

He stood silent, his lips twitching and his face drawn against an emotion that shamed him.

He stood there quietly, his lips twitching and his face tight with an emotion that embarrassed him.

A wordless cry came from the woman. She struggled to her knees and leaned toward him, her eyes shining with the light that ever is on land and sea where angels pass.

A silent scream escaped from the woman. She pushed herself up to her knees and leaned toward him, her eyes glowing with the light that always shines on land and sea where angels go by.

“Mike! Where?”

"Mike! Where are you?"

The packages slipped from Mike’s arms to the floor, and his lifted face blanched with the wonder of some far-away scene, and a revelation undreamed of in his hard, narrow life. And then with a twinkle in his Irish eyes:

The packages dropped from Mike’s arms to the floor, and his upturned face went pale with the amazement of a distant vision, accompanied by a revelation he had never imagined in his tough, restricted life. And then, with a sparkle in his Irish eyes:

“In the heart of a Jew,” he whispered.

“In the heart of a Jew,” he whispered.

PATCHES

By Francis E. Norris

Van Gilder, although worth an easy million in his own name, was proud to be able to write M. D. after it. He had a practice, to be sure, but it was mostly upon poor dumb beasts made sick or otherwise to suit his passing purpose. This engrossed most of his time and attention. “It was so fascinating.” This pastime was called research, and, being a man of means, he could devote himself at will to it.

Van Gilder, though he was easily worth a million in his own right, took pride in being able to write M. D. after his name. He did have a practice, but it mainly consisted of treating sick animals, often for his own benefit. This occupied most of his time and focus. “It was so interesting.” This hobby was referred to as research, and since he was well-off, he could dedicate himself to it whenever he wanted.

And so it happened that one day when on his way to the laboratories he chanced to see the very specimen he “needed” for the day’s investigation. It was indeed a poor, wretched beast by the side of a still more wretched human who was on the corner begging. This was luck. Van Gilder usually was lucky.

And so one day, on his way to the labs, he happened to see the exact specimen he "needed" for that day's research. It was a really pitiful creature next to an even more miserable person begging on the corner. This was a stroke of luck. Van Gilder was usually lucky.

He stopped his electric alongside the curb and approached the pair.

He parked his electric car by the curb and walked over to the two people.

“Mister, would y’ be kind enough——”

“Mister, would you be kind enough——”

“Yes, surely, I can help you. Here’s ten dollars for your dog.”

“Yes, of course, I can help you. Here’s ten dollars for your dog.”

“Ten dollars? For Patches? Oh, no.”

“Ten bucks? For Patches? Oh, no way.”

“Well, then, make it twenty-five. You need the money, and the dog will be out of your way.”

“Well, then, make it twenty-five. You need the money, and the dog will be out of your way.”

“Patches? Sell him for twenty-five? To get him out of the way?” The wretched, shrivelled soul seemed dazed. “Why, sir, not for a thousand could you have that dog.”

“Patches? Sell him for twenty-five? Just to get him out of the way?” The poor, frail soul looked stunned. “Why, sir, not for a thousand could you take that dog.”

It was now Van Gilder’s turn to be puzzled. Nay, more; he was interested. Here was a man wretched, destitute, in the clutches of poverty, yet he said that not for a thousand dollars would he part with a mere useless dog. Could he mean it? Could a dog mean that much to any one? Or was he merely speaking in hyperbole? The question held Van Gilder. A thousand dollars. What would he do if actually offered a thousand dollars? This was research along a new line, but Van Gilder was determined to find out. A trip to the bank, and he returned with ten one-hundred-dollar bills.

It was now Van Gilder’s turn to be confused. No, more than that; he was intrigued. Here was a man miserable, broke, caught in poverty, yet he claimed that not for a thousand dollars would he give up a completely useless dog. Could he really mean that? Could a dog mean so much to anyone? Or was he just exaggerating? The question stuck with Van Gilder. A thousand dollars. What would he do if he was actually offered a thousand dollars? This was research along a new line, but Van Gilder was set on finding out. A trip to the bank, and he came back with ten one-hundred-dollar bills.

“You say you wouldn’t sell that cur for a thousand dollars?”

“You're saying you wouldn't sell that dog for a thousand dollars?”

“Not for a thousand dollars—would I, Patches?”

“Not for a thousand dollars—would I, Patches?”

“Y’ sure? Here’s a thousand dollars. Can I take the dog?”

“Are you sure? Here’s a thousand dollars. Can I take the dog?”

The sad, drawn face looked at the ten crisp golden bills as if in a trance, but never for a moment did the owner waver.

The sad, worn face stared at the ten crisp hundred-dollar bills as if in a trance, but the owner never hesitated for a second.

“No, not for a thousand. Patches and I have seen better days, comrades we’ve been for years; he is as loyal to me to-day as ever, and we’ll not part till death does it. I could not sell my best friend, could I, Patches? All the rest have left me, but you have never once complained, have you, old fellow? No, my friend, I’m pretty low, but I’ll never be as low as that. I thank you for the offer, but I can’t accept.”

“No, not for a thousand. Patches and I have been through a lot together; we’ve been friends for years. He’s as loyal to me today as ever, and we won’t part until death separates us. I couldn’t sell my best friend, could I, Patches? Everyone else has left me, but you have never complained, have you, old buddy? No, my friend, I’m pretty down, but I’ll never go that low. I appreciate the offer, but I can’t accept.”

Van Gilder, a puzzled, thoughtful man, got into his car and drove off. But not to the laboratories. Like Saul on the road to Damascus, a new light had burst upon him.

Van Gilder, a confused and reflective man, got into his car and drove away. But not to the labs. Like Saul on the road to Damascus, a new understanding had come to him.

THE ARM AT GRAVELOTTE

By William Almon Wolff

He was an old man, with snow-white hair and a patriarch’s beard. One sleeve of his coat was empty. He had lived in the village for many years—since five years after the great war, men said. He had prospered; when the new war of 1914 broke out he was the largest landholder for miles around.

He was an old man, with white hair and a long beard. One sleeve of his coat was empty. He had lived in the village for many years—since five years after the great war, people said. He had done well for himself; when the new war of 1914 started, he was the biggest landowner for miles around.

It was not far from the French border, this village of which Hans Schmidt was patriarch. It had no railway station, but a line of rail came to it and ended in long platforms in open fields. Twice, of late years, trains had rolled up beside those platforms, discharging soldiers of the Fatherland, engaged in manœuvres. Now, in the first week of August, there was real use for the platforms. For three days trains rolled up in a never-ending procession, discharging their living freight of men in a misty, gray-green uniform that melted into the background of grass and shrubs at a hundred paces, with even the spikes of their helmets covered with cloth.

It wasn't far from the French border, this village where Hans Schmidt was the leader. It didn’t have a train station, but a railway line came to it and ended in long platforms in open fields. In recent years, trains had pulled up beside those platforms, unloading soldiers of the Fatherland who were there for training exercises. Now, in the first week of August, the platforms were truly being put to use. For three days, trains arrived in an endless line, unloading their living cargo of men in a misty, gray-green uniform that blended into the grass and shrubs from a distance of a hundred yards, with even the spikes of their helmets covered with cloth.

Westward moved the soldiers, like a swarm of locusts. But they left something behind, an integral part of themselves, their collective brain. About the house of Hans Schmidt sentries were posted. Mechanics, working quietly, swiftly, as if they had known long since what they must do, laid wires into his modest parlour, connected it by telephone and telegraph with Berlin, with the ever-moving forces to the west. In Hans Schmidt’s bed slept a corps commander; the whole house was given up to the staff. He himself was allowed a cot in the kitchen. His house was chosen for headquarters.

Westward moved the soldiers like a swarm of locusts. But they left something behind, a crucial part of themselves, their collective intellect. Sentries were posted around Hans Schmidt's house. Mechanics worked quietly and quickly, as if they had known what to do all along, laying wires into his modest living room and connecting it by telephone and telegraph to Berlin, with the ever-moving forces heading west. In Hans Schmidt's bed slept a corps commander; the whole house was taken over by the staff. He was given a cot in the kitchen. His house was chosen as headquarters.

From the parlour the general ordered the movements of forty thousand men, playing their part, like a piece in a game of chess, in the plan of invasion of the Great Headquarters Staff. Vastly important were these movements; each corps must coördinate absolutely with every other. Confusion here might ruin the whole great plan.

From the living room, the general directed the movements of forty thousand soldiers, each acting like a piece in a chess game, as part of the invasion strategy of the Great Headquarters Staff. These movements were extremely important; each corps had to coordinate perfectly with the others. Any confusion here could jeopardize the entire plan.

The high-born general was very busy. But on the second day he deigned to notice Hans Schmidt, who had drawn back, his one arm raised in the salute, as the general passed him.

The noble general was very busy. But on the second day, he finally noticed Hans Schmidt, who had stepped back, one arm raised in salute, as the general walked past him.

Ach!” said the general. “You have lost an arm! An old soldier, nicht wahr?”

Ah!” said the general. “You’ve lost an arm! An old soldier, right?

“Yes, my general. I left my arm at Gravelotte.”

“Yes, my general. I lost my arm at Gravelotte.”

“So! I was in that business, too. I got my company that day, when Steinmetz lost half his corps. Ach! This time we shall finish them even more quickly! Von Kluck is halfway through Belgium; the Crown Prince is hammering at Verdun! We shall be in Paris within the month!”

“So! I was in that business, too. I got my company that day when Steinmetz lost half his corps. Ach! This time we'll finish them even faster! Von Kluck is halfway through Belgium; the Crown Prince is hammering at Verdun! We'll be in Paris within the month!”

Hans Schmidt listened respectfully, as became him. The general went to his desk. Hans Schmidt, in his garden, looked at the western sky. Flying low, nearby, was an aeroplane, blunt, snub-nosed. He knew it for a Taube, though no monoplanes had circled over Gravelotte. It turned, and flew eastward, out of sight. Still he peered into the west. High in the air something flashed gold in the rays of the sun, shining upward from behind a cloud. Hans Schmidt went slowly into the kitchen.

Hans Schmidt listened attentively, as was appropriate. The general went to his desk. Hans Schmidt, in his garden, gazed at the western sky. A plane flew low nearby, with a blunt, snub-nosed design. He recognized it as a Taube, even though no monoplanes had flown over Gravelotte. It turned and headed east, disappearing from view. Still, he looked into the west. High in the air, something gleamed gold in the sunlight, shining upward from behind a cloud. Hans Schmidt walked slowly into the kitchen.

There a hot, smokeless fire of hard coal burned to roast two suckling pigs for the dinner of the general and the high-born officers of the staff. He sent out a maid whose duty it was to watch the pigs. Hans Schmidt took a bag from his pocket, emptied it into the fire, added a pile of kindling wood. He went back into the garden. Thoughtfully he looked at the chimney, from which there rose suddenly a thick column of oily black smoke. Straight up it went, higher and higher.

There was a hot, smokeless fire of hard coal burning to roast two suckling pigs for the dinner of the general and the high-ranking officers. He sent out a maid whose job was to watch the pigs. Hans Schmidt took a bag from his pocket, dumped it into the fire, and added a bunch of kindling wood. Then he went back into the garden. He thoughtfully watched the chimney, from which a thick column of oily black smoke suddenly rose. It went straight up, higher and higher.

“In Berlin you would be fined for that,” said a young staff officer, coming up beside him.

“In Berlin, you’d get fined for that,” said a young staff officer, walking up beside him.

“The maids are careless,” answered the patriot.

"The maids are careless," replied the patriot.

The officer gaped at the smoke. Hans Schmidt looked to the west. Again he caught the gleam of the sun on metal. From the west a monoplane was coming, flying like a hawk. It took shape. A mile away a gun spoke; another, and another. Above, below the monoplane, hung three fleecy balls of white smoke, where shells had burst. Followed a volley. Other officers came from the house to stare upward. On came the monoplane.

The officer stared at the smoke. Hans Schmidt looked to the west. Again, he noticed the sunlight reflecting off metal. A monoplane was coming from the west, flying like a hawk. It took form. A mile away, a gun fired; then another, and another. Above and below the monoplane, three fluffy white smoke puffs lingered from where shells had exploded. A volley followed. Other officers emerged from the house to look up. The monoplane continued its approach.

“A French flyer!” cried one.

“A French flyer!” shouted one.

It was overhead. It paused in its flight, circled. A tiny black thing hurtled down. The side wall of Hans Schmidt’s house vanished. In a moment more there was no house—only a heap of smoking ruins. Amid fused wires a thing that had been a man, in the uniform of a general, dragged itself, shrieking, till it died.

It was above. It stopped in its flight and circled. A small black object dove down. The side wall of Hans Schmidt’s house disappeared. Moments later, there was no house—only a pile of smoking debris. Among the melted wires was what used to be a man, in a general's uniform, dragging himself while screaming until he died.

“The smoke!” cried an officer. “It was a signal! Headquarters was betrayed!”

“The smoke!” shouted an officer. “It was a signal! Headquarters has been betrayed!”

“Fools!” cried Hans Schmidt, as they turned on him. “The arm I left at Gravelotte carried a French chassepôt! Vive la France! Vive Alsace—jamais plus Elsass! Vive la rep——”

“Fools!” shouted Hans Schmidt as they turned on him. “The arm I left at Gravelotte carried a French chassepôt! Long live France! Long live Alsace—never again Elsass! Long live the rep——”

A revolver spat in his face. But as he lay his staring eyes were turned to the west, to a monoplane that was flying home to France.

A gun went off right in his face. But as he lay there, his wide-open eyes were fixed on the west, watching a monoplane flying back to France.

THE BAD MAN

By Harry C. Goodwin

“Prisoner to the bar,” called the Clerk of the Court.

“Prisoner to the bar,” called the Court Clerk.

The prisoner came forward, closely followed by a dog, which, because it had been evidence during the trial, had become known as Exhibit A. In one hand the man held what might have been a hat when new. The other hand hung at his side so the dog could reach up and give it an affectionate lick now and then—when the man needed sympathy and encouragement.

The prisoner stepped up, closely followed by a dog that had become known as Exhibit A because it was a key piece of evidence during the trial. In one hand, the man held what might have once been a hat. His other hand dangled at his side so the dog could occasionally reach up and give it a loving lick—whenever the man needed some sympathy and support.

In answer to questions put, the prisoner said he was John Brent, twenty-seven years old, and his mother’s name was Mary.

In response to the questions asked, the prisoner stated that he was John Brent, twenty-seven years old, and his mother's name was Mary.

“And your father’s name?” asked the clerk, thinking Brent had overlooked this detail.

“And what’s your father’s name?” the clerk asked, assuming Brent had missed this detail.

“Never had none.”

“Never had any.”

The judge looked up, glanced in sympathy at the prisoner, then looked down again.

The judge looked up, shared a sympathetic glance with the prisoner, then looked down again.

The famous Von Betz, who had caused Brent’s arrest and trial, sneered.

The famous Von Betz, who had triggered Brent’s arrest and trial, mocked him.

Some women present, attracted by the high social and professional standing of the great Von Betz, looked shocked.

Some women in attendance, drawn by the high social and professional status of the great Von Betz, appeared shocked.

Possibly they were shocked.

They might have been shocked.

Exhibit A moved closer and gave the hand of his master two or three encouraging licks and wagged his tail joyfully in recognition of the prisoner’s friendly smile.

Exhibit A approached and gave his master’s hand a few encouraging licks, wagging his tail happily in response to the prisoner’s friendly smile.

“The jury,” said the judge, “has found you guilty of assault, with intent to kill, on the person of Dr. Enrich Von Betz. You have had a fair trial. The evidence seems to justify the verdict. Have you anything to say why sentence should not be passed?”

“The jury,” said the judge, “has found you guilty of assault, with intent to kill, against Dr. Enrich Von Betz. You have had a fair trial. The evidence appears to support the verdict. Do you have anything to say about why the sentence should not be given?”

“I would like to say something, judge, ’cause I got a hunch you’ll understand. I got a feelin’ you’d done the same thing I did. I never had a father, and the world seems to blame me. But it wasn’t my fault, and I’ve never blamed my mother, neither. She was a good girl. I’ve had a pretty tough time—nobody but my mother, the dog, and God has given me a square deal. Sometimes God forgot, I guess.”

“I want to say something, Your Honor, because I have a feeling you’ll get it. I have a sense you might have done the same thing I did. I never had a father, and it feels like the world blames me for that. But it wasn’t my fault, and I’ve never blamed my mom either. She was a good person. I've had a pretty rough time—only my mom, the dog, and God have given me a fair shot. Sometimes God seems to forget, I guess.”

The judge leaned forward, interested. The dog licked the prisoner’s hand and wagged his tail. Thus encouraged, Brent continued:

The judge leaned in, intrigued. The dog licked the prisoner’s hand and wagged his tail. Feeling encouraged by this, Brent went on:

“There ain’t been a day since my mother died that some one ain’t come along and made me feel in the way. Every time I’d get a new start some one would say I didn’t have a father, an’ back I’d go.

“There hasn’t been a day since my mother passed away that someone hasn’t come along and made me feel down. Every time I tried to get a fresh start, someone would remind me that I didn’t have a father, and I’d fall back again."

“I got to thinkin’ I must be a pretty bad man until Yip, the dog, fell in with me three years ago. Guess he saw somethin’ in me others didn’t. He didn’t ask if I had a father. He’s stuck by me, he’s starved fer me, an I’ve starved fer him. Just see how he looks at me, judge. A dog don’t look at a man like that unless he sees some good in all the bad.

“I started to think I must be a pretty bad person until Yip, the dog, came into my life three years ago. I guess he saw something in me that others didn’t. He didn’t ask if I had a father. He’s stayed by my side, he’s gone hungry for me, and I’ve gone hungry for him. Just look at how he gazes at me, judge. A dog doesn’t look at a person like that unless he sees some good in all the bad.”

“I pulled Yip out from under a trolley car and went under myself. They took me to the hospital and sent Yip to the pound. I was in for a long time, and on the day I left I did this thing I’m going up for.

“I dragged Yip out from under a trolley car and went under myself. They took me to the hospital and sent Yip to the pound. I was there for a long time, and on the day I left, I did this thing I’m getting charged for.

“I was passing a building on the grounds when I heard a dog yelp. It was Yip. I don’t know how I got in, but I did. I don’t know exactly what I did when I got in. I guess I did come near killing the doctor.

“I was walking past a building on the property when I heard a dog yelp. It was Yip. I’m not sure how I got in, but I did. I can’t remember exactly what happened once I was inside. I think I almost killed the doctor.”

“But judge,” and his voice grew thick from anger, “when I got in I saw Yip stretched out on his back. They had straps pulling his legs one way and his head another way so he couldn’t move. All he could do was cry—cry just like a baby that knows he’s being hurt but don’t know why.

“But judge,” and his voice became heavy with anger, “when I walked in, I saw Yip lying on his back. They had straps pulling his legs one way and his head another way, so he couldn’t move. All he could do was cry—cry like a baby that understands he’s being hurt but doesn’t know why.

“And the doctor, judge, was standing over Yip and the knife in his hand was all bloody.”

“And the doctor, judge, was standing over Yip, and the knife in his hand was all bloody.”

“Go on,” said the judge.

"Go ahead," said the judge.

“I ain’t got anything more to say, except that I want you to send Yip along when you send me away. If you don’t, judge, and the doctor gets Yip and kills him, I’ll kill the doctor when I gets out, because I’ve got just as much right fer killin’ the doctor as he’s got to kill Yip. That’s all I got to say, judge.”

“I don’t have anything else to say, except that I want you to send Yip along when you send me away. If you don’t, judge, and the doctor gets Yip and kills him, I’ll kill the doctor when I get out, because I have just as much right to kill the doctor as he does to kill Yip. That’s all I have to say, judge.”

“I know how you feel, Brent,” said the judge, in a rather husky voice. “I’ve got a dog at home—a dog like Yip. And—and—but duty compels me to sentence you to ten years at hard labour, and I impose a similar sentence on the dog Yip——”

“I know how you feel, Brent,” said the judge in a raspy voice. “I have a dog at home—a dog like Yip. And—and—but duty forces me to sentence you to ten years of hard labor, and I’m giving the same sentence to the dog Yip——”

“Thanks, judge, thanks, fer sending Yip along. You know, judge. You got a heart, you got feelings, just like Yip and your dog has. You——”

“Thanks, judge, thanks for sending Yip along. You know, judge, you have a heart, you have feelings, just like Yip and your dog do. You——”

“But in view of the circumstances that provoked the assault,” interrupted the judge, “I’ll suspend your sentence during good behaviour.”

“But considering the circumstances that triggered the assault,” interrupted the judge, “I’ll suspend your sentence as long as you behave well.”

“But Yip,” begged the man without a father.

“But Yip,” pleaded the man without a father.

“I’ll suspend Yip’s sentence, too,” smiled the judge.

“I’ll put Yip’s sentence on hold, too,” smiled the judge.

NEMESIS

By Mary Clark

The Little White Mare stirred uneasily in the narrow stall, and shifted her weight from one three-legged balance to another. There was no room to lie down, and the warm stench of ankle-deep manure could not rise as far as the small opening where, occasionally, penetrated a flickering beam from the arc light at the corner.

The Little White Mare shifted restlessly in the cramped stall, adjusting her weight from one three-legged stance to another. There wasn't enough space to lie down, and the warm smell of ankle-deep manure couldn't escape through the small opening where, occasionally, a flickering beam from the arc light at the corner would shine in.

The day’s work had been hard, and supper inadequate; in her dreams there came the taste of a carrot, succulent, crunchy, tender, but solid, a carrot such as the little boy used to give her—the little boy who lived on the long street of the hard pavement and the many car-tracks. That was in the days when Estevan and she had carried fruit and vegetables in the old cart, and pleasantly, had stopped before many houses, often three and four times in a block. By her association memory (the only memory psychologists allow her kind) she recognized that street whenever she crossed it in her journeys—the Street of the Carrots.

The day's work had been tough, and dinner was not enough; in her dreams, she tasted a carrot, juicy, crunchy, tender, yet firm, a carrot like the one the little boy used to give her—the little boy who lived on the long street with the rough pavement and lots of car tracks. That was back when Estevan and she used to carry fruits and veggies in the old cart, stopping often and happily in front of many houses, sometimes three or four times in a block. Through her associative memory (the only type of memory psychologists allow her kind), she recognized that street whenever she crossed it in her travels—the Street of the Carrots.

But, latterly, they carried other things in the cart, heavy, jangly things, queer, knobby sacks that Estevan gathered hastily, a few at a time, at strange hours, in quiet places. In night journeys to dark alleys and courtyards the loads were transferred to other Mexicans, who counted small jingling pieces into Estevan’s ready palm. Nowadays there were no carrots, no rest under spreading cottonwoods and chinaberries. With Estevan there never had been anything to associate but work and blows. Such is life—far too little dirty water from a dirty pail; roughage for food, with, now and then, a grudging heap of cheapest grain; a galling harness; a filthy stall; work—never-ending work; a child and a carrot the only memory of a kindness!

But lately, they were loading other things into the cart—heavy, clanking items, odd, lumpy sacks that Estevan quickly gathered a few at a time during strange hours and in quiet spots. During nighttime trips to dark alleys and courtyards, the loads were handed off to other Mexicans, who counted out small, jingling coins into Estevan’s waiting hand. These days, there were no carrots, no resting under the shade of spreading cottonwoods and chinaberries. With Estevan, there had never been anything to associate with but work and hardships. That’s life—far too little dirty water from a grimy bucket; rough food, with an occasional meager pile of the cheapest grain; an uncomfortable harness; a filthy stall; work—endless work; a child and a carrot being the only memory of any kindness!

El Paso she knew, not as you know it—its mountain vistas, its blocks of substantial homes and pleasant bungalows, but as her half-starved, rickety old frame knew it: hard-paved streets that hurt her feet; dreadful, unpaved ones where she stumbled in the ruts and mud or choked with dust; the mountain winds of winter; the wicked summer gusts that gather up adjacent Mexico and blow it to the Mesa, only, a few days later, to resume the burden and with it madly assail Mt. Franklin; the cruel summer heat when, afternoon long, Estevan dozed in the cool ’dobe while she stood in the pitiless glare, harnessed and helpless, envious of the paltry, flapping shadow cast by the red rag that floated over the abarroteria, telling, though she neither knew nor cared, that carne, fresh carne, was for sale that day. And heat, glare, red rag, dreadful streets of Chihuahuita, their memory association was—flies, millions, billions, black, busy, buzzing, biting flies.

El Paso, she understood, not like you do—its mountain views, its rows of solid homes and nice bungalows, but as her half-starved, shaky old frame saw it: hard, paved streets that hurt her feet; terrible, unpaved ones where she stumbled in the ruts and mud or choked on dust; the mountain winds of winter; the fierce summer gusts that picked up surrounding Mexico and blew it to the Mesa, only to return days later and furiously attack Mt. Franklin; the brutal summer heat when, for an entire afternoon, Estevan napped in the cool adobe while she stood in the relentless glare, tired and helpless, envious of the tiny, fluttering shadow cast by the red rag flying over the grocery store, which meant, though she neither knew nor cared, that fresh meat was for sale that day. And heat, glare, red rag, terrible streets of Chihuahuita, their memory was linked to—flies, millions, billions, black, busy, buzzing, biting flies.

Now, even in her sleep, she heard them.

Now, even while she was sleeping, she could hear them.

Disturbed in their myriad sleep, the flies buzzed mightily. Estevan’s heavy slap fell on her shoulder, and in the starry darkness he hustled her out of the stall and into harness. Past dark rows of ’dobes and one-storied shops—jog—jog; jolt—jolt over rough tracks where the shrieking engines run; a smothered “’Spero” brought the Little White Mare to an obedient halt in the black shadow of a freight-car.

Disturbed from their many naps, the flies buzzed loudly. Estevan's heavy slap landed on her shoulder, and in the starry darkness, he rushed her out of the stall and into the harness. They passed dark rows of adobe houses and one-story shops—jog—jog; jolt—jolt over rough tracks where the noisy engines run; a muffled “’Spero” brought the Little White Mare to a quick stop in the black shadow of a freight car.

Men waited there for Estevan, there were signs and whispers. What business of hers! She lowered her head to nose a pile of sacks; one was torn; cautiously she smelled, then licked it. Heavenly! a substance rough like salt, that turned magically on one’s tongue to smooth, slippery, ineffable sweetness! Sugar it was, a carload, sent from dangerous Mexico to the safety of these United States. In the deep shadow the thieves skilfully shifted the sacks from the car to Estevan, who swung them into his cart.

Men were waiting there for Estevan, and there were signs and whispers. What was her business! She lowered her head to sniff a pile of sacks; one was torn. Cautiously, she smelled it and then licked it. Heavenly! It was a substance rough like salt that magically turned on your tongue into smooth, slippery, indescribable sweetness! It was sugar, a whole carload, sent from dangerous Mexico to the safety of these United States. In the deep shadow, the thieves expertly moved the sacks from the car to Estevan, who loaded them into his cart.

Something amiss! The men muttered to each other, crouched, dropped from cart to car, disappeared in the black beyond. Industriously the Little White Mare nuzzled the torn burlap into whose folds the delightful fodder was receding.

Something's not right! The men whispered to each other, crouched down, jumped from cart to car, and vanished into the darkness. Meanwhile, the Little White Mare busily nuzzled the ripped burlap, into whose folds the tasty feed was slipping away.

Dazzling light—big men—men different from Estevan—everywhere—in the cart—around it at her head.

Dazzling light—big men—men different from Estevan—everywhere—in the cart—around her head.

“Vamoosed! Hell take it!” was the verdict.

“Vamoosed! To hell with it!” was the verdict.

“And will you look who’s here,” cried the biggest, turning his torch on the laden cart. “Lord love you, it’s a haul for a Packard truck! They sure got this old bonebag anchored! Must be a ton or two on that wagon. Well, men, shift most of this to the patrol, seal the car, and run in this outfit as evidence.”

“And look who’s here,” shouted the biggest guy, shining his flashlight on the heavy cart. “Wow, this is a load for a Packard truck! They really have this old bag of bones secured! There must be a ton or two on that wagon. Alright, guys, move most of this to the patrol, lock up the car, and bring this stuff in as evidence.”

The Little White Mare stood at ease, contented, warm and sleepy, while the big man at her head rubbed back of her ear in a delightful and unaccustomed way.

The Little White Mare stood relaxed, happy, warm, and sleepy, while the big man at her head rubbed the back of her ear in a pleasing and unusual way.

The patrol whirled away.

The patrol spun away.

“All right, Bourke,” they called, “you can escort the corpse.”

“All right, Bourke,” they said, “you can take care of the body.”

“Look out for the speed-cop, bo. It’s four blocks to the boneyard.”

“Watch out for the cop, man. It’s four blocks to the graveyard.”

Bourke swung into the driver’s seat, clucked comfortably, and always obedient, the Little White Mare turned from the freight yard into the dusty road.

Bourke jumped into the driver’s seat, clicked his tongue comfortably, and, always compliant, the Little White Mare turned from the freight yard onto the dusty road.

A strange creature, this man with the big, soft hands—no sharp, jerking rein, the whip, forgotten; maybe he slept; when Estevan slept he awoke with, always, a crueler lash.

A strange creature, this man with the big, soft hands—no sharp, jerking reins, the whip, forgotten; maybe he slept; when Estevan slept he awoke with, always, a crueler lash.

For all animals Bourke had a tender friendliness, and the sight of the scarred, decrepit back patiently jogging between the shafts irritated him, as did the nervous wince the old mare gave when he joggled the whip-handle in the broken socket. The idea grew in grim delectability that she might, of her own habit, deliver her tormentor to the law.

For all animals, Bourke had a gentle kindness, and seeing the scarred, tired horse slowly trotting between the shafts bothered him, just like the old mare's nervous flinch when he jostled the whip-handle in the broken socket. The thought became unsettlingly appealing that she might, out of her own instinct, turn her tormentor in to the authorities.

“Now’s your chance to get even, old girl,” he muttered; then louder, “take me to him—casa—sige casa!

“Now’s your chance to get back at him, old girl,” he muttered; then louder, “take me to him—home—right home!

Reins flat on her back, a full stomach and an easy mind, that strange association memory said to the Little White Mare that it was time to be at home, in the dirty stall, with the empty manger and the sleeping flies.

Reins resting on her back, a full belly and a relaxed mind, that unusual memory told the Little White Mare that it was time to return home, to the dusty stall, with the empty trough and the sleeping flies.

Jog, jog, past the sleeping ’dobes, past the shops, into the familiar alley—home, at last!

Jog, jog, past the sleeping dobermans, past the shops, into the familiar alley—home, finally!

Bourke was gone; from the house beyond the stable partition came Estevan’s voice, high, whining, pleading.

Bourke was gone; from the house beyond the stable partition came Estevan’s voice, high, whining, pleading.

A shrill whistle outside; other voices; the whir of the patrol speeding townward; silence; sleep.

A sharp whistle outside; other voices; the sound of the patrol rushing into town; silence; sleep.

The Little White Mare was avenged.

The Little White Mare got her revenge.

THE BLACK DOOR

By Gordon Seagrove

“Lieutenant Townley,” said Captain Von Dee sharply, “as a spy you will be executed in two hours. Pursuant to my custom you will be given a choice in the matter. Either you may elect to be shot in the customary manner, or you may pass through the Black Door which you see behind me. State your choice when the hour comes.”

“Lieutenant Townley,” Captain Von Dee said sharply, “as a spy, you will be executed in two hours. As per my custom, you will have a choice. You can choose to be shot in the typical way, or you can go through the Black Door that you see behind me. Please state your choice when the time comes.”

Von Dee—“Von Dee the whimsical” they called him in the trenches—turned to his reports while Lieutenant Townley was led back to the cell. A great hopelessness fell upon the latter. So this was the end then? All his hopes, his plans with regard to marriage to Cecile were to be swept away. It was difficult to realize that in another hour he would be separated by an unfathomable void from the woman whom he loved like life itself and trusted like no man had ever trusted woman before.

Von Dee—“Von Dee the whimsical,” they called him in the trenches—turned to his reports while Lieutenant Townley was taken back to his cell. A wave of hopelessness washed over him. So this was it? All his hopes and plans about marrying Cecile were about to be lost. It was hard to grasp that in just an hour, he would be separated by an unbridgeable gap from the woman he loved more than anything and trusted like no man had ever trusted a woman before.

“Shot ... or the Black Door....” Von Dee’s words came back to him. What horrible fate—which legend held was worse than death—met those who passed beyond the Black Door? He knew that not one of death prisoners had dared to pass beyond it. Each had chosen death at the hands of the firing squad.

“Shot ... or the Black Door....” Von Dee’s words echoed in his mind. What terrible fate—which legend claimed was worse than death—awaited those who went through the Black Door? He knew that not a single prisoner had dared to cross it. Each one chose death at the hands of the firing squad instead.

A half hour passed. Then, suddenly, a scrap of paper fluttered into his hands. He opened it and read:

A half hour passed. Then, suddenly, a piece of paper fluttered into his hands. He opened it and read:

“Choose the Black Door. I know.” It was signed Cecile.

“Choose the Black Door. I know.” It was signed Cecile.

Now the hour for the execution could not come soon enough. Cecile had remembered! Cecile had saved him. Perhaps behind the Black Door he would only be maimed or crippled and could go back to Cecile. As the guards led him into Von Dee’s quarters his heart pounded gladly. In the gloom of the room he could see Von Dee and a stranger talking. In another moment he would tell Captain Von Dee that he, Lieutenant Townley, elected to pass through the Black Door.

Now the time for the execution couldn't come soon enough. Cecile remembered! Cecile saved him. Maybe behind the Black Door he would just be injured or disabled and could return to Cecile. As the guards brought him into Von Dee's quarters, his heart pounded with joy. In the dim light of the room, he could see Von Dee and an unfamiliar person talking. In just a moment, he would tell Captain Von Dee that he, Lieutenant Townley, chose to go through the Black Door.

He waited. Apparently his presence was not noted. He could hear scraps of conversation: “I’ve always maintained,” Von Dee was saying, “that, no matter how brave a man, he will choose a known form of death rather than an unknown....”

He waited. It seemed like nobody noticed he was there. He could hear bits of conversation: "I've always said," Von Dee was saying, "that no matter how brave a man is, he'll choose a familiar way to die over an uncertain one...."

There was a lull, and then the other voice said: “And you are the only one who knows what lies beyond the Black Door?”

There was a pause, and then the other voice said: “And you're the only one who knows what’s behind the Black Door?”

“No,” Von Dee answered his brother. “A woman knows.” Then he added with a light laugh: “She was a former mistress of mine!”

“No,” Von Dee replied to his brother. “A woman knows.” Then he added with a chuckle, “She was one of my exes!”

Lieutenant Townley heard, trembled, turned white, then stiffened. Von Dee was before him, talking. “Well, Lieutenant,” he said, “do you elect the Black Door?”

Lieutenant Townley heard, shuddered, turned pale, then stiffened. Von Dee stood in front of him, speaking. “Well, Lieutenant,” he said, “do you choose the Black Door?”

“I do not!” the prisoner answered. Von Dee nodded to the guards who led Lieutenant Townley away. A moment later came the report of the firing squad on the drill grounds.

“I do not!” the prisoner replied. Von Dee nodded to the guards who took Lieutenant Townley away. A moment later, the sound of the firing squad echoed from the drill grounds.

“What did I tell you!” cried Von Dee to his brother. “Lieutenant Townley, one of the bravest, couldn’t face the unknown. He went the usual way.” For several moments he puffed his cigar silently, then: “Birwitz,” he asked suddenly, “do you know what lies beyond the Black Door?”

“What did I tell you!” shouted Von Dee at his brother. “Lieutenant Townley, one of the bravest, couldn’t face the unknown. He took the usual route.” For a few moments, he silently puffed on his cigar, then suddenly asked, “Birwitz, do you know what’s behind the Black Door?”

The younger Von Dee shook his head.

The younger Von Dee shook his head.

“Freedom,” said Captain Von Dee. “And I’ve never met a man brave enough to take it!”

“Freedom,” said Captain Von Dee. “And I’ve never met a man bold enough to seize it!”

THE MAN WHO TOLD

By John Cutler

Toward midnight in the smoking-room of the trans-Atlantic liner Howard, the author, held forth on realism and romance. In one of his pauses another of the company broke in:

Toward midnight in the smoking room of the trans-Atlantic liner Howard, the author was sharing his thoughts on realism and romance. During one of his pauses, someone else in the group chimed in:

“Realism,” said the interrupter, “is but the word with which those who can see nothing but the ordinary and humdrum in life try to excuse their blindness to the romances that unfold themselves all about us every day. The last time I heard the doctrine of realism preached was in the home of a wealthy New Yorker who declared that in his life there had never been the least tinge of the unusual or the romantic. He had never fallen in love and never had any adventures. Three days later in the morning he was found seated in a chair on the piazza of his summer home dead from a stab wound through the heart. Three hundred thousand dollars in cash which he had received from the sale of a block of bonds was missing from his office safe where he had placed it the preceding late afternoon because his bank was closed. The only clue found to the murderer was a blood-stained stiletto which was discovered between the Old and the New Testaments in a big family Bible on a high shelf in the library of the murdered man’s summer home. The mystery of the murder was never solved.”

“Realism,” said the interrupter, “is just a term that people who can only see the ordinary and dull aspects of life use to justify their inability to recognize the romances that unfold around us every day. The last time I heard someone preach the doctrine of realism was at the home of a wealthy New Yorker who claimed that he had never experienced even a hint of the unusual or romantic in his life. He had never fallen in love and had no adventures. Three days later, on a morning, he was found sitting in a chair on the porch of his summer home, dead from a stab wound to the heart. Three hundred thousand dollars in cash, which he had received from selling a block of bonds, was missing from his office safe, where he had placed it the previous late afternoon because his bank was closed. The only clue found about the murderer was a blood-stained stiletto, which was discovered between the Old and the New Testaments in a big family Bible on a high shelf in the library of the murdered man’s summer home. The mystery of the murder was never solved.”

“The plot of a very interesting story,” commented Howard and went on with his monologue. A little later the party broke up. On his way to his stateroom Winton, who had been one of them, dropped in at the wireless room and sent a message.

“The plot of a really intriguing story,” Howard commented, continuing with his monologue. A short while later, the gathering ended. On his way to his stateroom, Winton, who had been part of the group, stopped by the wireless room and sent a message.

Three days later at the New York pier the man who had interrupted Howard was arrested for murder committed four years before. “I was once a member of the force,” explained Winton to Howard; “that stiletto was never found until he told where to look for it that night in the smoking-room.”

Three days later at the New York pier, the man who had interrupted Howard was arrested for a murder committed four years earlier. “I was once part of the police,” Winton explained to Howard; “that knife was never found until he revealed where to look for it that night in the smoking room.”

THE UNANSWERED CALL

By Thomas T. Hoyne

Six months of married life had not staled the two great adventures in each week day of Delia Hetherington’s placid existence—the morning leavetaking and the evening return of her husband. His departure was a climax of lingering kisses, admonitions, and exhortations; his return a triumph. Did he not put all to the touch with Fortune at every parting and go forth to strive all day, a dauntless hero, ’mid motor juggernauts and rushing trolley cars, ’neath dangling safes and dropping tiles, beside treacherous pitfalls and yawning manholes? But ever he bore a charmed life and returned to his love in the dark of the evening with thrilling tales of his salesmanship and of repartee to his boss.

Six months of married life hadn’t dulled the two big events in each weekday of Delia Hetherington’s calm life—the morning goodbye and the evening return of her husband. His departure was filled with lingering kisses, advice, and encouragement; his return was a celebration. Didn’t he take risks with fate at every goodbye and go out to face the day, a fearless hero, amid busy traffic and rushing streetcars, under hanging safes and falling tiles, next to dangerous holes and open manholes? Yet he always seemed to have a lucky charm, coming back to her at night with exciting stories of his sales and witty comebacks to his boss.

Delia hummed a plaintive, childish melody as she set the little, round dining-table for two persons. As is the habit of brides, she laid the places side by side instead of opposite each other. A light shadow of curiosity flickered across her mind, and she carefully laid a saucer on the table to note the effect of a third place. She snatched it up again, blushing, although there was no one else in all the length and breadth of the four-room apartment where she and Fred, upheld by the installment plan, had built their nest. She resumed her singing, bird-like in its thin simplicity. Such a song, one could imagine, Mrs. Cock Robin sang while awaiting the home-coming of her mate.

Delia hummed a sad, childlike tune as she set the little round dining table for two. Like most brides, she arranged the places side by side instead of across from each other. A light curiosity crossed her mind, and she carefully put a saucer on the table to see how a third place would look. She quickly took it away, blushing, even though she was all alone in the four-room apartment where she and Fred, supported by monthly payments, had created their home. She continued her singing, sweet and simple like a bird’s song. One could imagine that Mrs. Cock Robin sang a similar tune while waiting for her partner to come home.

A soft knocking at the back door drew Delia from happy contemplation of the glistening forks that lay beside the two plates on the dining-room table. She hurried into the kitchen, wisely remembering Fred’s insistence that she must never unlock the screen door to a stranger before she discovered his design. No well-dressed youth seeking to pay his way through college by getting subscriptions for “The Woman’s Life and Fashion Bazaar” could find in his patter the countersign to win him admittance; no grizzled gypsy with shining tins to barter for old shoes knew the magic word to make the hook fly up under Delia’s cautious hand.

A soft knock at the back door pulled Delia away from happily admiring the shiny forks next to the two plates on the dining room table. She quickly went into the kitchen, wisely recalling Fred’s insistence that she should never unlock the screen door for a stranger before figuring out their intentions. No well-dressed young man trying to pay his way through college by selling subscriptions for “The Woman’s Life and Fashion Bazaar” could find the right words to persuade her to let him in; no weathered gypsy with shiny tins to trade for old shoes knew the magic phrase that would make Delia lift the latch with caution.

But the man who stood on the narrow porch, panting like a Marathon runner, was none of these.

But the guy who was standing on the narrow porch, panting like a marathon runner, was none of these.

“The steps,” he gasped, pressing one hand over his heart, “too much for me.”

“The steps,” he panted, pressing one hand against his chest, “are too much for me.”

To climb the four flights of stairs to the Hetherington apartment at the top of the building was a test for a strong man. He who knocked at the screen door was slight in build and looked ill.

To climb the four flights of stairs to the Hetherington apartment at the top of the building was a challenge for a strong man. The person who knocked at the screen door was thin and appeared unwell.

With quick sympathy Delia unhooked the door and pushed it open.

With quick empathy, Delia unlatched the door and pushed it open.

“Come in and sit down a minute,” she said gently.

“Come in and sit for a minute,” she said softly.

The man staggered across the threshold and dropped into the chair she offered him. The screen door shut with a slam.

The guy stumbled through the doorway and collapsed into the chair she offered him. The screen door slammed shut.

He shivered as if a draft of icy air had struck him.

He shivered as if a blast of cold air had hit him.

“Close the inside door—quick,” he panted; and Delia, under the spell of her sympathy, obeyed without thought.

“Close the inner door—fast,” he gasped; and Delia, caught up in her concern, did it without thinking.

“It’s too bad to trouble you,” he said nervously, “but I’m not a well man.”

“It’s a shame to bother you,” he said anxiously, “but I’m not doing well.”

Delia handed him a glass of water. He sipped at it between gasps.

Delia handed him a glass of water. He took small sips between breaths.

“Don’t light the gas,” he cried sharply.

“Don’t turn on the gas,” he yelled urgently.

Delia had scratched a match, for night was falling rapidly. She snapped out the little flame and looked at him half afraid.

Delia had struck a match, as night was quickly setting in. She blew out the little flame and looked at him, half scared.

“Just let me rest a moment,” he said. “There’s no harm in me. I couldn’t hurt a baby if I wanted to.”

“Just let me rest for a minute,” he said. “I’m not a threat. I couldn’t hurt a baby even if I tried.”

He almost whimpered as he looked curiously around the room.

He barely held back a whimper as he looked around the room with curiosity.

“You’re all alone, eh? I’m glad you weren’t afraid to let me in. Some women would have left me standing out there.”

“You're all by yourself, huh? I'm glad you weren't scared to let me in. Some women would have just left me out there.”

“What would I be afraid of?” she asked simply, feeling uneasy nevertheless.

“What would I be afraid of?” she asked casually, feeling uneasy all the same.

“Oh, I don’t know,” he answered irritably. “Only most people seem to be afraid of a sick man. They don’t want him around. They won’t give him a chance.”

“Oh, I don’t know,” he replied irritably. “It’s just that most people seem to be scared of a sick person. They don’t want him nearby. They won’t give him a chance.”

“That can’t be so,” said Delia. “Every one naturally feels sorry for a sick person.”

"That can't be true," said Delia. "Everyone naturally feels sorry for someone who's sick."

“No, they don’t,” he contradicted roughly. “Do you know what would happen if I fainted in the street? Do you think any one would help me? Not much. I could lie there like a dog while the crowd went by. The men would laugh; the women would say, ‘Disgusting.’ I know. It has happened to me.”

“No, they don’t,” he said sharply. “Do you know what would happen if I passed out in the street? Do you think anyone would help me? Not a chance. I could lie there like a dog while the crowd walked by. The guys would laugh; the women would say, ‘That’s disgusting.’ I know. It’s happened to me.”

He coughed slightly and finished the glass of water.

He coughed a bit and finished the glass of water.

A faint sound outdoors caught his ear. He stepped quickly to the window and peered out. Starved and unkempt he looked, but a quaint neatness about his clothing hinted at the regular habits of a workingman.

A faint sound outside caught his attention. He hurried to the window and looked out. He appeared starved and disheveled, but the slightly tidy appearance of his clothes suggested the routine of a hardworking person.

He turned to Delia suddenly.

He suddenly turned to Delia.

“I’ve got to tell you,” he whispered swiftly. “They’re coming up here. You’ve got some sympathy for a man and you ain’t afraid.”

“I need to tell you,” he whispered quickly. “They’re coming up here. You’ve got some compassion for a guy and you’re not scared.”

She looked at him and began to understand.

She looked at him and started to understand.

“I’m a thief,” he said bluntly, and gulped on the word. “I stole a few dollars and the police are after me.”

“I’m a thief,” he said straightforwardly, and swallowed hard after saying it. “I took a few dollars, and now the police are after me.”

“A thief!” she cried, staring at him. “I have no money.”

“A thief!” she exclaimed, looking at him. “I don't have any money.”

“I know, I know,” he mumbled in desperate hurry. “I don’t want to rob you. I want to get away. I was forced to do it.”

“I get it, I get it,” he muttered in a frantic rush. “I don’t want to steal from you. I just want to escape. I had no choice.”

“Forced!”

"Coerced!"

“We were starving. I’m married, the same as you are. Wouldn’t your husband steal for you?”

“We were starving. I’m married, just like you. Wouldn’t your husband do anything for you?”

He stopped short and listened. Loud knocking sounded somewhere below.

He suddenly stopped and listened. Loud knocking echoed from somewhere below.

“All I want you to do is to let me out the front door; and don’t tell. Say you didn’t see me.”

“All I want you to do is let me out the front door; and don’t say anything. Just say you didn’t see me.”

Already he had shuffled through the dining-room, Delia following him into the narrow, short, dark hall.

Already he had walked through the dining room, with Delia trailing behind him into the narrow, short, dark hall.

“If any one knocks don’t answer,” he whispered. “Don’t light any lights.”

“If someone knocks, don’t answer,” he whispered. “Don’t turn on any lights.”

He opened the front door cautiously.

He cautiously opened the front door.

“They’ll think no one’s here.” He turned and looked at her. “It’ll give me a chance—just a chance is all I want. You’ll never be sorry.”

“They’ll think no one’s around.” He turned and looked at her. “It’ll give me a chance—just a chance is all I need. You’ll never regret it.”

He closed the door softly behind him.

He quietly closed the door behind him.

Delia stood listening, breathless.

Delia stood there, breathless.

Voices questioned and answered on the porch below, but she could not distinguish the words. She felt as if she herself were guilty of some crime.

Voices were asking and answering questions on the porch below, but she couldn't make out the words. It felt like she was the one guilty of some crime.

Suddenly the telephone bell on the wall beside her rang with startling abruptness.

Suddenly, the phone on the wall next to her rang loudly and unexpectedly.

She did not move. Heavy feet were mounting the stairs to the back porch.

She didn’t move. Heavy footsteps were coming up the stairs to the back porch.

Again the telephone rang out against the stillness in the little apartment.

Again, the phone rang out against the silence in the small apartment.

She dared not move, but stood pressed against the wall. Through the darkness she could see the doorway into the lighter kitchen like a black frame.

She didn't dare to move and stayed pressed against the wall. In the darkness, she could see the doorway to the brighter kitchen like a black frame.

The telephone rang again, long and insistently.

The phone rang again, long and persistently.

Heavy knocking shook the back door, but it got no response from Delia. There was a pause of silence and then a voice cried out with the rapidity of excitement:

Heavy knocking shook the back door, but Delia didn’t respond. There was a moment of silence, and then a voice shouted out with the quickness of excitement:

“No one’s home, Jim. He couldn’t get through here.”

“No one’s home, Jim. He couldn’t get in here.”

This was what she had been listening for.

This was what she had been waiting to hear.

The noise of descending footsteps died away.

The sound of footsteps coming down faded away.

Delia sprang to the telephone and waited eagerly. But the bell did not ring again.

Delia rushed to the phone and waited eagerly. But the phone didn't ring again.

·         ·         ·         ·         ·         ·         ·

“Any trace of him, Jim?” asked the desk sergeant, as the big patrolman entered the police station.

“Any sign of him, Jim?” asked the desk sergeant, as the big patrol officer walked into the police station.

“Naw. Anybody identify the body?”

“Nope. Can anyone ID the body?”

“He had cards on him that gave his name and address. The poor guy never knew what hit him. He didn’t get the chance to give up his dough; one white-livered sneak croaked him from behind with a piece of lead pipe. We called up his home, but couldn’t raise anybody.”

“He had cards on him that had his name and address. The poor guy never saw it coming. He didn’t get the chance to hand over his cash; some coward snuck up from behind and whacked him with a heavy pipe. We called his home, but couldn’t get anyone on the line.”

THE WOMEN IN THE CASE

By Mary Sams Cooke

Jack Burroughs’ dog broke from him and made a sudden dive down the first opening. The usual clear whistle made no impression. “Jim” was off. Jack quickly followed, and to his relief saw a big Irishman patting “Jim’s” head; “Jim,” with unmistakable signs of delight, jumping up and down and rubbing against the man.

Jack Burroughs' dog broke away from him and suddenly dashed down the first opening. The usual sharp whistle didn't have any effect. "Jim" was off. Jack quickly followed and was relieved to see a big Irishman patting "Jim's" head; "Jim" was clearly delighted, jumping up and down and rubbing against the man.

That started the strange friendship between Jack Burroughs, lawyer, sportsman, and Dennis O’Sullivan.

That marked the beginning of the unusual friendship between Jack Burroughs, a lawyer and sports enthusiast, and Dennis O’Sullivan.

Dennis lived in the last house on “Grasshopper Hill.” It was a little less ramshackle, a little more independent looking than the rest of the row that faced on a small bluff above the railroad tracks, and its garden bloomed like a rose. Dennis himself was large, burly, rather red of face, but with the twinkling blue eyes and the genial courtesy of the true son of Erin.

Dennis lived in the last house on “Grasshopper Hill.” It looked a bit less run-down and a bit more independent than the other homes in the row that faced a small bluff above the railroad tracks, and its garden was vibrant and flourishing. Dennis himself was big, sturdy, with a somewhat red face, but he had the sparkling blue eyes and friendly charm of a true son of Ireland.

Later Dennis brought out to the almost palatial suburban home of Jack Burroughs rare bulbs and old-fashioned flowers; Jack got Dennis to help him in making his own garden beautiful.

Later, Dennis brought rare bulbs and vintage flowers to Jack Burroughs' nearly palatial suburban home; Jack enlisted Dennis to help him make his garden beautiful.

As the war dragged its fearful way along they, strange to say, never even mentioned it, until one day in June suddenly Jack said: “Dennis, I have written to a cousin in England to know if it’s possible for me to get a commission in the English army.”

As the war dragged on fearfully, they, oddly enough, never even talked about it, until one day in June when Jack suddenly said: “Dennis, I wrote to a cousin in England to see if it’s possible for me to get a commission in the English army.”

Dennis looked up from the border he was working and demanded:

Dennis looked up from the border he was working on and said:

“For why and I would like to know?”

“For why would I like to know?”

“Well, Dennis, you see, my great-grandfather was an Irish patriot, and came over here during Emmet’s rebellion; but now Ireland needs me, and I’m going.”

“Well, Dennis, you see, my great-grandfather was an Irish patriot and came over here during Emmet’s rebellion; but now Ireland needs me, and I’m going.”

“From what part of the ould country was yer grandfather?”

“From which part of the old country was your grandfather?”

“Oh, from near Lough Neagh.”

“Oh, from near Lough Neagh.”

“Are ye maning County Antrim, Misther Burroughs?”

“Are you meaning County Antrim, Mister Burroughs?”

“Sure, Dennis.”

“Of course, Dennis.”

“Thin I’m yer boy, and will go with ye.”

“Then I’m your guy, and I'll go with you.”

Jack was rather startled, but on second thought he decided to take the risk.

Jack was pretty surprised, but after thinking it over, he chose to take the risk.

“Dennis, will you sign the pledge if I take you?”

“Dennis, will you sign the pledge if I take you with me?”

Dennis’ blue eyes twinkled, and with a comical smile he lifted his cap from his fiery head and said, “Shure, yer honour.”

Dennis’ blue eyes sparkled, and with a funny smile, he took off his cap from his bright red hair and said, “Sure thing, your honor.”

Both gardens bloomed gayly in the June sunshine; both men talked and worked and planned in secret for their swift going. At last the letter came.

Both gardens bloomed brightly in the June sunshine; both men talked and worked and planned in secret for their quick departure. At last, the letter arrived.

Jack, as gay as a boy, went first to Dennis. “Come out to the house to-night, Dennis, and we will make our final arrangements.”

Jack, as cheerful as ever, went to Dennis first. “Come out to the house tonight, Dennis, and we’ll make our final plans.”

“Ye can count on me, and I will be that grateful to ye for the whole o’ me life.”

"You can count on me, and I will be grateful to you for the rest of my life."

With this letter held high, Jack, with “Jim” at his heels, gayly waved it to a sweet girl that he caught a glimpse of on a neighbouring porch.

With this letter held high, Jack, with “Jim” following closely behind him, happily waved it to a sweet girl he spotted on a nearby porch.

“Can I come in, Eleanor?” he called.

“Can I come in, Eleanor?” he called.

The blue eyes gave him welcome. He sat on the lower step and, leaning against the post, looked up at the girl.

The blue eyes greeted him warmly. He sat on the lower step, leaned against the post, and looked up at the girl.

“Eleanor, I am off to the war!”

“Eleanor, I'm heading off to war!”

The smile froze on the sweet lips, the slender, strong hands clenched, but the girl’s voice was quiet as she answered:

The smile vanished from her sweet lips, her slender, strong hands tightened into fists, but the girl’s voice was calm as she replied:

“I hardly understand, Jack.”

"I barely understand, Jack."

Then he eagerly explained how his cousins in England, with the same strain of Irish blood in their veins, were fighting—nay, some dying—on the battlefields in France, and call had come to him, and he must go.

Then he eagerly explained how his cousins in England, sharing the same Irish blood, were fighting—some even dying—on the battlefields in France, and a call had come to him, and he had to go.

He stood tall and straight, his gray eyes flashing—those eyes she so loved—his head thrown back. Ah! The girl felt he would lead his men even unto death. He gave his warm, merry smile; surely she would understand.

He stood tall and straight, his gray eyes sparkling—those eyes she loved so much—his head held high. Ah! The girl felt he would lead his men even to their deaths. He gave his warm, cheerful smile; surely she would understand.

“Sit down, Jack dear. Yes, I understand,” she smiled into those eager eyes; “but you do not understand. No, wait, please—you are an American, Jack, first, last, and all the time; and now soon, only too soon, your country might need all such men as you. You cannot desert your country now! You cannot, cannot, Jack, dear!”

“Sit down, Jack, sweetheart. Yes, I get it,” she smiled into those eager eyes; “but you don’t really understand. No, wait, please—you are an American, Jack, always and forever; and soon, all too soon, your country might need men like you. You can’t abandon your country now! You can’t, can’t, Jack, sweetheart!”

And Jack understood.

And Jack got it.

How to tell Dennis, how to break the news to him; what was he to say?

How do I tell Dennis, how do I break the news to him; what am I supposed to say?

As later he saw the big man walking slowly up the path Dennis touched his cap to Jack.

As he later saw the big guy walking slowly up the path, Dennis tipped his cap to Jack.

“Will ye pardon me pipe, Misther Burroughs, being that low in me mind I kinnot spake without it?”

“Will you let me have my pipe, Mr. Burroughs? I feel so low that I can't talk without it.”

Jack smiled.

Jack grinned.

“I am a bit low meself, Dennis.”

“I’m feeling a little down myself, Dennis.”

“Well, I had best out with it like a man, Misther Burroughs. I went to spake to me Nora and she said, ‘Dennis O’Sullivan, have ye lost the little bits o’ wits ye be blessed with? Not one foot do ye stir from your own country. Did ye not become an American citizen this five years back?’ And, shure, Misther Burroughs, ’twas true the word she spake!”

“Well, I might as well get it out like a man, Mr. Burroughs. I went to talk to my Nora and she said, ‘Dennis O’Sullivan, have you lost the little bit of sense you have? You’re not leaving your own country. Didn’t you become an American citizen five years ago?’ And, sure enough, Mr. Burroughs, it was true what she said!”

THE CAT CAME BACK

By Virginia West

Leonard Raymond was temperamentally a naturalist. Had circumstances not compelled him to make a living he would no doubt have been an Audubon, or a Gray. He spent his spare moments studying the habits of the living things about town, English sparrows, pigeons, stray cats, homeless dogs, and so forth. Old man Peterkin, whose wife kept the boarding-house at which Raymond was getting his meals, who did nothing but collect the board bills, grow fat, and hold the position of church deacon, had told him that the crows in the cupola of the Eutaw Place synagogue had been nesting there for eleven years. Raymond did not know whether to regard that as an interesting item about crows, or as evidence against Mr. Peterkin’s veracity. However, Mr. Peterkin and the crows have nothing to do with this story.

Leonard Raymond was naturally inclined to be a naturalist. If he hadn't needed to make a living, he would definitely have been an Audubon or a Gray. He spent his free time observing the behaviors of the living things around town: English sparrows, pigeons, stray cats, homeless dogs, and so on. Old man Peterkin, whose wife ran the boarding house where Raymond had his meals, and who did nothing but collect the board payments, gain weight, and serve as the church deacon, told him that the crows in the cupola of the Eutaw Place synagogue had been nesting there for eleven years. Raymond wasn't sure whether to see that as an interesting fact about crows or as proof that Mr. Peterkin wasn’t telling the truth. However, neither Mr. Peterkin nor the crows are relevant to this story.

In the backyard of the Linden Avenue house in which he lived with his married sister Raymond raised flowers, and on Sundays and holidays he would often go to the country to study the wild flowers and the birds.

In the backyard of the Linden Avenue house where he lived with his married sister, Raymond grew flowers, and on Sundays and holidays, he would often go to the countryside to observe the wildflowers and birds.

One summer evening he sat in the backyard among the flowers. He was hot and lonesome, the thermometer being close to ninety, the family being out of town, and no vacation for himself in sight. To-morrow, he reflected, he would return to his post of teller in the bank, and hand out more money than he would ever own in a lifetime; the day after he would do the same thing——

One summer evening, he sat in the backyard surrounded by flowers. He felt hot and lonely, with the temperature nearing ninety degrees, the family away on vacation, and no time off in sight for himself. Tomorrow, he thought, he would go back to his job as a bank teller and hand out more money than he would ever earn in his lifetime; the day after that, he would do the same thing—

His melancholy reflections were broken in upon by what seemed to be a ball of fire on top of the tall board fence. In an instant it disappeared, and he saw the long black form of a cat slide down the fence, and light in the yard. The beast went to a garbage can in the corner of the yard, sniffed about it, observed that the lid was on, and then, turning the gleaming ball upon Raymond, sprang up the fence and disappeared.

His gloomy thoughts were interrupted by what looked like a ball of fire on top of the tall wooden fence. In a flash, it vanished, and he saw a long black cat slide down the fence and land in the yard. The cat approached a garbage can in the corner of the yard, sniffed around it, noticed that the lid was on, and then, turning its shiny eyes toward Raymond, jumped up the fence and disappeared.

The same thing happened the next evening. On the third evening when the cat appeared Raymond advanced cautiously, and tried to be friendly. The cat hesitated, but when the man’s hand was almost on him he streaked up, and over the fence.

The same thing happened the next evening. On the third evening, when the cat showed up, Raymond approached slowly and tried to be friendly. The cat hesitated, but as the man’s hand got close, it bolted up and over the fence.

The following evening when Raymond walked uptown from the bank, as he approached Richmond market he thought of the cat, and stopping at a stall bought a small portion of meat.

The next evening, when Raymond walked uptown from the bank, as he got close to Richmond market, he thought about the cat and stopped at a stall to buy a small piece of meat.

The meat was put on the ground near the fence on which at the regular time the cat appeared. The eye gleamed. Raymond was wondering why both eyes did not gleam when the cat seemed to fall straight down upon the meat. Raymond sat as still as a stone, and heard the meat crunching between the cat’s jaws. The animal was licking its chops when he advanced—it met him halfway, and while Raymond rubbed his fur, the cat purred. Sitting down upon a bench, the cat leaped into his lap, curled up, and settled down for a nap. Then it was that he found about the cat’s neck a small chain with a tag on it.

The meat was placed on the ground near the fence where the cat usually showed up. Its eye sparkled. Raymond wondered why both eyes didn’t sparkle when the cat seemed to drop straight onto the meat. Raymond stayed completely still and heard the meat crunching between the cat's jaws. The animal was licking its lips when he approached—it met him halfway, and as Raymond petted its fur, the cat purred. Sitting on a bench, the cat jumped into his lap, curled up, and got comfortable for a nap. That’s when he noticed a small chain around the cat’s neck with a tag on it.

When he went into the house the cat followed him, and by the gas light he read on the tag a Madison Avenue address. Also he observed that the cat had but one eye, and forthwith he christened him Cyclops. He wondered why a person who thought enough of the cat to provide him with a chain and tag should have left him to search for his victuals in alleys and backyards like an ordinary stray.

When he walked into the house, the cat followed him, and by the gaslight, he saw an address on the tag that read Madison Avenue. He also noticed that the cat had only one eye, so he named him Cyclops. He couldn't understand why someone who cared enough for the cat to give him a chain and tag would leave him to scavenge for food in alleys and backyards like any common stray.

Cyclops stuck by Raymond like a twin brother. And every evening when Raymond came from business he stopped in Richmond market and bought meat for Cyclops. One day the man in the stall asked him if he were a family man.

Cyclops stuck with Raymond like a twin brother. Every evening when Raymond got back from work, he would stop at Richmond market and buy meat for Cyclops. One day, the guy at the stall asked him if he was a family man.

One Sunday morning Raymond strolled across Eutaw Place and up to the Madison Avenue address. The house was closed for the summer, but the policeman on the post told him who lived there.

One Sunday morning, Raymond walked across Eutaw Place and headed to the Madison Avenue address. The house was shut up for the summer, but the police officer on duty told him who lived there.

Summer was nearly at an end when Raymond happened to see in the paper that the people at the Madison Avenue house had returned to town. Now, Raymond was an honest man—had he been anything else he would not have been allowed to handle the bank’s money, so on Saturday evening with Cyclops under his arm, he sadly went up Madison Avenue to return the cat to his lawful owner. Boys on the street made personal remarks about the man and the cat, and Cyclops’ great eye turned green with wrath as he glared at them.

Summer was almost over when Raymond saw in the newspaper that the people from the Madison Avenue house had come back to town. Raymond was an honest man—if he weren't, he wouldn't have been trusted to handle the bank's money. So on Saturday evening, with Cyclops tucked under his arm, he sadly walked up Madison Avenue to return the cat to its rightful owner. Boys on the street made comments about the man and the cat, and Cyclops’ large eye turned green with anger as he glared at them.

A coloured woman of the Mammy type answered his ring. She looked and gasped. Before Raymond could explain she thrust her head into the hall and shouted in strident tones:

A woman of color, fitting the Mammy stereotype, answered his ring. She looked and gasped. Before Raymond could explain, she stuck her head into the hallway and shouted in loud tones:

“Come heah, Miss ’Liza! Bress de Lawd ef heah ain’t yo’ cat!”

“Come here, Miss ’Liza! Thank the Lord if that isn’t your cat!”

In a moment appeared the prettiest girl that Raymond’s eyes had ever rested upon. She had blue eyes and a mass of golden hair. Though comparatively young, and quite in the eligible class, Raymond was not a lady’s man. With much embarrassment he told the history of the cat.

In a moment, the prettiest girl Raymond had ever seen appeared. She had blue eyes and a bunch of golden hair. Although he was relatively young and definitely in the eligible category, Raymond wasn't really a ladies' man. Feeling quite embarrassed, he shared the story of the cat.

While she held Cyclops to her bosom, the girl explained that she had left him with a friend to keep for her during the summer, and he had run away. She had given him up for lost.

While she held Cyclops close to her, the girl explained that she had left him with a friend to look after during the summer, and he had escaped. She had thought he was gone for good.

“Dat cat know whut he doin’,” snickered the Mammy, who was standing back in the hall. “Dat cat kin see further’n you kin ef he ain’t got but one eye.”

“That cat knows what he's doing,” snickered the Mammy, who was standing back in the hall. “That cat can see further than you can even if he only has one eye.”

Raymond went off catless. All the way home he was thinking of a way by which he might call on the beautiful Miss ’Liza. Sunday afternoon he went out to the country, to the woods, the flowers, the birds, and his soul was full of poetry and his mind of thoughts of the girl.

Raymond left without a cat. On his way home, he was trying to figure out how to visit the beautiful Miss ’Liza. On Sunday afternoon, he went out to the countryside, surrounded by the woods, flowers, and birds, and his heart was filled with poetry while his mind was busy with thoughts of the girl.

That evening old Cyclops was back on the fence! His great eye had a gleam of mischievousness. Down the fence he slid, and straight to Raymond, who decided that he must take the cat back to his owner immediately.

That evening, old Cyclops was back on the fence! His big eye had a gleam of mischief. He slid down the fence and headed straight for Raymond, who decided he needed to take the cat back to his owner right away.

While Cyclops prowled about the parlour with tail erect, rubbing against every article of furniture, Raymond talked to Miss ’Liza.

While Cyclops walked around the living room with his tail up, rubbing against every piece of furniture, Raymond chatted with Miss ’Liza.

Every evening Cyclops returned to Raymond, and every evening he as promptly took him home. Thus time passed from autumn into early winter.

Every evening, Cyclops returned to Raymond, and every evening he promptly took him home. So, time passed from autumn into early winter.

One evening sitting before the little wood fire in her parlour, Raymond said to Miss ’Liza: “I don’t see but one way to keep our cat in one place!”

One evening, sitting in front of the small wooden fire in her living room, Raymond said to Miss ’Liza, “I think there's only one way to keep our cat in one spot!”

Then Miss ’Liza blushed, and said she didn’t see but one way either!

Then Miss ’Liza blushed and said she only saw one way too!

Then he kissed her!

Then he kissed her!

And old Cyclops rubbed against both of them and purred to beat the band.

And the old Cyclops rubbed against both of them and purred loudly.

“SOLITAIRE” BILL

By Arthur Felix McEachern

Captain Billy MacDonald was one of those dour Highland Scotsmen; deep-water men; exhaling an unmistakable atmosphere of the sea. Past middle age, taciturn; yet there was that indescribable glimmer in his gray eyes betraying a sense of humor. If indications pointed to a “spell of weather,” Captain Billy habitually retired to his cabin, leaving orders with the mate to “call me if it breezes up,” and when the first puff of a squall bellied the sails of the Lizzie MacDonald—named after his daughter, and second only to her in his affections—heeling the bark in to her lee scuppers, Captain Billy would hastily leave his game of solitaire and bound on deck. One glance at the heavens sufficed for his decision. With him decision and action were synonymous; and when he bellowed the order, “All hands shorten sail,” every man-Jack jumped to the ratlines, for “Solitaire” Bill, as the captain was known to seafaring men from Glasgow to the Horn, was an Absolute Monarch when at sea.

Captain Billy MacDonald was one of those serious Highland Scotsmen; deep-sea guys; giving off a strong vibe of the ocean. He was past middle age and few words, but there was an indescribable sparkle in his gray eyes that hinted at a sense of humor. When the weather looked like it was about to change, Captain Billy would usually head to his cabin, telling the mate to “call me if it picks up,” and when the first gust of a squall filled the sails of the Lizzie MacDonald—named after his daughter, who was second only to her in his affections—tilting the boat toward her leeward scuppers, Captain Billy would quickly leave his game of solitaire and jump on deck. A single look at the sky was enough for him to make a decision. For him, decision and action were the same thing; and when he shouted the order, “All hands shorten sail,” every single man sprang to the rigging, because “Solitaire” Bill, as he was known among seafarers from Glasgow to the Horn, was a true ruler when at sea.

For twenty years the bark Lizzie MacDonald had freighted hither and yon about the Atlantic, and was one of the few of her type which had managed to stay in the running against modern steam tramp competition. She lay in the roads at Kingston, Jamaica, having discharged a cargo of dry fish from Boston, and was all ready to clear for Liverpool with sugar and molasses. War conditions had boosted freight rates, and the Lizzie had been paying her owners as never before.

For twenty years, the ship Lizzie MacDonald had been transporting goods back and forth across the Atlantic and was one of the few ships of her kind still competing against modern steamships. She was anchored in the roads at Kingston, Jamaica, after unloading a cargo of dried fish from Boston, and was all set to head to Liverpool with sugar and molasses. The war situation had increased freight rates, and the Lizzie had been making her owners more money than ever before.

It was 102 degrees in the shade, and at ten o’clock in the forenoon “Solitaire Bill” sat in his cabin at a rickety table apparently oblivious to everything except the inevitable solitaire. It was not generally known that the captain could more clearly map out a course or think of foreign subjects to better advantage when thus engaged than at any other time, and when the Yankee mate came aboard in a bum-boat, he coughed apologetically before disturbing the skipper.

It was 102 degrees in the shade, and at ten o’clock in the morning, “Solitaire Bill” sat in his cabin at a wobbly table, seemingly unaware of everything except the game of solitaire. Most people didn’t know that the captain could plot a course or think about other topics more effectively when he was focused on the game than at any other time. So when the Yankee mate came aboard in a small boat, he cleared his throat apologetically before interrupting the skipper.

“Well,” said Captain Billy, looking up in the act of placing the ten of diamonds on the queen of spades, “what’s the good word?”

“Well,” said Captain Billy, looking up as he placed the ten of diamonds on the queen of spades, “what’s the good word?”

“Nothing stirring,” answered the mate, an angular, weather-beaten man with the unmistakable nasal twang of the New-Englander. “The cook’s the only one of the outfit of them with the spunk of a rabbit. It was as I anticipated. The crew were afraid of the German submarines, and they jumped north on the steam tramp that left for New York this morning.”

“Nothing happening,” answered the mate, a lean, weathered guy with the distinct nasal twang of someone from New England. “The cook’s the only one in the bunch with any guts. Just as I expected. The crew were scared of the German submarines, so they headed north on the cargo ship that left for New York this morning.”

“So there’s no chance to get a crew,” ruminated the captain. “It is too bad that we are to be delayed at this time when freight rates are so high, but I suppose it cannot be helped. We can’t sail without men, that’s sure.”

“So there’s no way to get a crew,” the captain thought. “It’s a shame we’re going to be delayed now that freight rates are so high, but I guess there’s nothing we can do. We can’t set sail without a crew, that’s for sure.”

“There ain’t a sailorman without a ship in Kingston,” averred the mate. “If we were steam we could ship a dozen or so of these niggers, but they won’t do on a square-rigger. They wouldn’t know the main’t’gall’n’s’l halyards from the bobstay,” and the mate went on deck leaving “Solitaire” Bill pursuing the pastime which was his hobby.

“There isn’t a sailor without a ship in Kingston,” said the mate. “If we were using steam, we could take on a dozen or so of these guys, but they wouldn’t work on a square-rigger. They wouldn’t know the main topgallant sail halyards from the bobstay,” and the mate went on deck, leaving “Solitaire” Bill to continue with his favorite pastime.

That afternoon when a slight breeze swept through the city from the mountain behind, “Solitaire” Bill had the cook put him ashore. He intended cabling his agents that he would be indefinitely delayed owing to lack of a crew. Mechanically he walked through the sun-blistered streets past the squat white houses with negroes lolling in the doorways, to the Custom House, where he found a cablegram awaiting him.

That afternoon, when a light breeze came through the city from the mountain behind, "Solitaire" Bill had the cook drop him off. He planned to cable his agents that he would be delayed indefinitely due to not having a crew. He walked mechanically through the sun-baked streets past the small white houses with Black people lounging in the doorways, heading to the Custom House, where he found a cablegram waiting for him.

As he perused the typewritten sheet a smile flitted over his care-worn features. It was as he had hoped, although he had made it a point to never meddle in his daughter’s affairs. He had scrimped to give her the education which neither he nor her dead mother had enjoyed, and though he had seen her never more than twice yearly, he had known of her reciprocation to the love of Douglas MacGillis, and had approved of her choice. He reread the cablegram: “Douglas and I to be married March 30th. He leaves for the front early April. Expect you Liverpool before 30th.”

As he looked over the typewritten page, a smile appeared on his tired face. It was just as he had hoped, even though he had always made it a point not to interfere in his daughter’s life. He had worked hard to give her an education that neither he nor her late mother had received, and even though he had only seen her twice a year, he knew she loved Douglas MacGillis and was happy with her choice. He read the cable again: “Douglas and I are getting married on March 30th. He leaves for the front in early April. Expect you in Liverpool before the 30th.”

Since the death of his wife, fifteen years before, his daughter, Lizzie, had been the constant object of “Solitaire” Bill’s care and affection. She was to marry a Scotsman; a gentleman; and one who was going to the firing line to “do his bit” for King and country. Many a time since the outbreak of war had Captain Billy wished that he were younger. Gladly would he have donned the khaki to fight for Britain in the trenches. His was the indomitable spirit of the Highlander. But, though vigorous and keen of mind as are the majority of men of half his years, he was beyond the active service age limit, so he devoted himself to the equally patriotic task of bringing supplies to Britain to keep her wheels of commerce humming.

Since the death of his wife fifteen years ago, his daughter Lizzie had been the main focus of “Solitaire” Bill’s care and love. She was set to marry a Scotsman—a gentleman who was heading to the front lines to "do his part" for king and country. Since the war began, Captain Billy often wished he were younger. He would have eagerly put on the khaki to fight for Britain in the trenches. He had the unyielding spirit of a Highlander. But despite being as vigorous and sharp-minded as many men half his age, he was past the age limit for active service, so he dedicated himself to the equally patriotic task of bringing supplies to Britain to keep its commerce running smoothly.

“If I had a crew,” he muttered, as he shuffled the dog-eared deck of cards in the solitude of his cabin while awaiting the evening meal, “I could make Liverpool, weather permitting, in time for the wedding. If I could do that—well, that’s all I ask——”

“If I had a crew,” he murmured, as he shuffled the worn deck of cards in the quiet of his cabin while waiting for dinner, “I could get to Liverpool, if the weather’s good, in time for the wedding. If I could do that—well, that’s all I ask——”

Suddenly Captain “Solitaire” Bill burst into a paroxysm of laughter. “By the Powers, I’ll try it,” he cried, as he bounded up the companionway with boyish light-heartedness.

Suddenly, Captain “Solitaire” Bill erupted into a fit of laughter. “By the Powers, I’ll give it a shot,” he exclaimed, as he sprang up the stairs with youthful cheer.

“Supper’s ready,” called the cook from the door of the galley.

“Supper’s ready,” called the cook from the door of the kitchen.

“Get supper ready for a full crew,” ordered the skipper, “and will you come ashore with me, Mr. Smith?” he said to the mate. “I want you to round up a crew of those niggers, while I go to the Custom House and clear. We sail as soon as you get them.”

“Get dinner ready for the whole crew,” the captain ordered, “and will you come ashore with me, Mr. Smith?” he said to the first mate. “I want you to gather a crew of those workers while I head to the Custom House and take care of things. We’ll set sail as soon as you have them.”

The mate looked incredulously. “The niggers can’t box the compass even, and——”

The mate looked incredulously. “The guys can’t even figure out the compass and——”

“Never mind about that,” commanded “Solitaire” Bill, “you get them aboard and leave the rest to me.”

“Forget about that,” ordered “Solitaire” Bill, “you get them on board and leave the rest to me.”

·         ·         ·         ·         ·         ·         ·

“Well, I might as well explain now; it’s too good to keep a moment longer,” chuckled “Solitaire” Bill, as he ordered the driver of the taxi waiting in front of the church to drive to the Liverpool House.

“Well, I might as well explain now; it’s too good to keep a moment longer,” chuckled “Solitaire” Bill, as he instructed the taxi driver waiting in front of the church to take him to the Liverpool House.

“We are assuredly anxious to learn what you and Mr. Smith are laughing about,” chorused Lieut. Douglas MacGillis and his wife in unison. The mate, Mr. Smith, was obviously uncomfortable in what he termed his “moonlight clothes,” nevertheless he laughed immoderately as he indulged in retrospection.

“We're really curious to know what you and Mr. Smith are laughing about,” said Lieut. Douglas MacGillis and his wife at the same time. The mate, Mr. Smith, seemed clearly uneasy in what he called his “moonlight clothes,” but he laughed uncontrollably as he reflected on the past.

“I’ve always been a fiend for solitaire,” said Captain Billy, “and after getting your cable I was in a quandary, and sought solace in a game with myself. I wanted to get to this wedding more than anything else, but I couldn’t get here without a crew to work the ship, and sailormen were about as plentiful as hen’s teeth in Kingston. But the cards gave me an inspiration. I shipped a crew of niggers who did not know one rope from another on a square-rigged ship—but they all knew how to play cards. I fastened a playing card to each of the principal ropes and sails, and those niggers were like cats aloft.

“I’ve always been obsessed with solitaire,” said Captain Billy, “and after I got your message, I was in a tough spot and turned to a game with myself for comfort. I wanted to make it to this wedding more than anything else, but I couldn’t get here without a crew to operate the ship, and sailors were as rare as hens’ teeth in Kingston. But the cards inspired me. I hired a crew of guys who didn’t know the first thing about sailing on a square-rigged ship—but they all knew how to play cards. I attached a playing card to each of the main ropes and sails, and those guys were like cats in the rigging.”

“When I shouted, ‘Clew up your ace of spades,’ they were after that mizzen-royal in a jiffy. Mr. Smith, the cook, and myself took turns at the wheel. ‘Double reef your deuce of diamonds,’ and they made snug the fores’l to a nicety. All’s well that ends well. I never had a smarter lot of sailors. I know the men all called me ‘Solitaire’ Bill behind my back, but henceforth and hereafter, every fo’c’sle hand and the cook calls me ‘Solitaire,’ or they don’t sign articles on the trimmest brig that sails the Atlantic.”

“When I yelled, ‘Pull up your ace of spades,’ they were after that mizzen-royal in a flash. Mr. Smith, the cook, and I took turns at the wheel. ‘Double reef your deuce of diamonds,’ and they secured the foresail perfectly. All’s well that ends well. I’ve never had a smarter group of sailors. I know the guys all called me ‘Solitaire’ Bill behind my back, but from now on, every crew member and the cook will call me ‘Solitaire,’ or they won’t sign on with the best brig sailing the Atlantic.”

JUST A PAL

By Elsie D. Knisely

Jim Doyle—sent to Sing Sing last year—is innocent. I done the job he was sent up for. I was broke and out of work and Mary, my wife, had consumption and needed food and warm clothes and medicine. I held up a guy with more than he needed that didn’t come by it any honester than I done when I cracked him over the head and took it out of his belt. Then Jim cooked up a scheme to own he done it and take my medicine as long as Mary lived, so she wouldn’t know and so’s I could be with her and look after her. She died to-day. There’s one hundred and fifty dollars under the mattress along with the proof that I’m the guilty guy. Bury my wife decent and give the rest to Jim to get on his feet after you turn him loose. Get a kind-hearted parson to say a prayer over me and then plant me in Potter’s Field. I’m going the gas route. Jim’s no kin of mine—just a pal. He allowed no one would care a darn if he was in the pen or not. He loved a girl once, but she turned out bad and spoiled Jim’s life. Tell him “God bless him.”

Jim Doyle—sent to Sing Sing last year—is innocent. I committed the crime he was sent away for. I was broke and out of work, and Mary, my wife, was sick with consumption and needed food, warm clothes, and medicine. I held up a guy who had more than he needed and didn’t get it any more honestly than I did when I knocked him over the head and took it from his belt. Then Jim came up with a plan to take the blame and serve my time as long as Mary lived, so she wouldn’t know and I could be with her and take care of her. She died today. There’s one hundred and fifty dollars under the mattress along with proof that I’m the guilty one. Bury my wife properly and give the rest to Jim to help him get back on his feet once you let him out. Get a kind-hearted pastor to say a prayer for me and then bury me in Potter’s Field. I’m going the gas route. Jim’s not related to me—just a friend. He figured no one would care if he was in prison or not. He once loved a girl, but she turned out bad and ruined Jim’s life. Tell him “God bless him.”

P. S.—I’m sorry I killed that guy, but I just had to have money for Mary. Mebbe I can square it with him where I’m going.

P. S.—I’m sorry I killed that guy, but I just needed the money for Mary. Maybe I can make amends with him where I’m going.

WHEN “KULTUR” WAS BEATEN

By Lieutenant X

Knee deep in the mud, the French “Alpines,” the “Blue Devils,” as the Germans called them, were watching the shelling of the enemy’s positions. Huge columns of black smoke crowned the white line of trenches below the thicket of spruce, and at each of the terrific explosions chunks of dirt, sand-bags, and armour plates flew high in the air.

Knee deep in the mud, the French “Alpines,” the “Blue Devils,” as the Germans referred to them, were observing the enemy’s positions being shelled. Massive columns of black smoke rose above the white line of trenches beneath the thicket of spruce, and with each deafening explosion, chunks of dirt, sandbags, and armor plates shot high into the air.

In the expectation of the rush the “Blue Devils” stood leaning on the rifles, some of them laughing and joking, while others, grave and stern, read once more the last letters of the beloved ones.

In anticipation of the charge, the “Blue Devils” leaned on their rifles, some laughing and joking, while others, serious and somber, reread the last letters from their loved ones.

Corporal Dupin sat down, looking at the photograph of the wife and baby. When hell broke loose Dupin was quietly living in Canada, and he had come as a man of honour to join the colours, leaving his little family on the safer side of the ocean. The morning mail had just brought him news that wife and baby had sailed on the Lusitania, to be nearer to him.... How his heart beat hard!

Corporal Dupin sat down, staring at the photo of his wife and baby. When everything went downhill, Dupin was living quietly in Canada, and he had come as an honorable man to join the army, leaving his young family on the safer side of the ocean. The morning mail had just brought him news that his wife and baby had sailed on the Lusitania to be closer to him…. How his heart raced!

... Surely he would come safe out of this struggle, though he would bear himself as gallantly as usual, and perhaps be fortunate enough to get twenty-four hours’ leave and meet the wife and baby somewhere, perhaps in Belfast or in Nancy. He could already imagine that meeting. He was happy. How heartily he went to his duty to-day!...

... Surely he would come through this struggle okay, even if he carried himself bravely as always, and maybe he’d be lucky enough to get a day off and see his wife and baby somewhere, maybe in Belfast or in Nancy. He could already picture that reunion. He felt happy. How enthusiastically he went to his duty today!...

He caught the voice of the lieutenant.

He heard the lieutent's voice.

“Here, boys!” was the brief command. “You’ve always done your duty. To-day you have to do it doubly, for Germany has added a new crime to the list. One of her submarines has sunk the Lusitania. There are innocent victims to avenge.”

“Here, guys!” was the short command. “You’ve always done your part. Today you have to do it even more, because Germany has committed a new crime. One of her submarines has sunk the Lusitania. There are innocent lives to avenge.”

The Lusitania! Greet her! Eagerly Dupin tore the paper from the officer’s hands. He read and reread the list of rescued. Two seconds later there was no more room for doubt, and he knew that all he loved in the world had gone down.

The Lusitania! Welcome her! Dupin eagerly snatched the paper from the officer’s hands. He read and reread the list of survivors. Just two seconds later, there was no more doubt, and he realized that everything he loved in the world had been lost.

Oh, kill! Kill the murderers and avenge!... Kill and torture!... How long would the shelling last? When would the signal of the storm come?...

Oh, kill! Kill the murderers and take revenge!... Kill and torture!... How long will the shelling go on? When will the signal for the attack come?...

Ah! the welcome starlike rocket! The French guns lengthened their shots, shelled the upper line of trenches.... A loud shout and a mad rush.... The “Blue Devils” were in action.

Ah! the welcome star-like rocket! The French guns extended their shots and shelled the upper line of trenches... A loud shout and a frenzied rush... The “Blue Devils” were in action.

Ta, ta, ta, ta.... The German machine-guns. Sh! Cirr! Shrapnel burst with a quick flame and little yellow clouds.... Dead men fell.

Ta, ta, ta, ta.... The German machine guns. Sh! Cirr! Shrapnel exploded with a quick flash and little yellow clouds.... Dead men dropped.

But the remainder kept on running and bouncing until they reached the German works. The “75s” shells had made a mess of the entanglements, and the main trench was a ruin, spotted with corpses.... Bullets whistled, grenades exploded, injured men shrieked.

But the rest continued running and bouncing until they reached the German positions. The “75s” shells had wrecked the barbed wire, and the main trench was a disaster, scattered with bodies.... Bullets zipped by, grenades went off, and wounded men screamed.

From a black aperture a bullet missed Corporal Dupin as he passed, bayonet forward, after a flying man. He gave that prey off, threw a bomb in the den, and as soon as it had exploded he rushed in.

From a dark opening, a bullet narrowly missed Corporal Dupin as he charged forward, bayonet aimed, after a fleeing man. He let that target go, tossed a bomb into the hideout, and as soon as it detonated, he rushed inside.

Covered with blood, a German officer lay down. He menaced Dupin with his empty pistol, when, realizing that everything was over for him, he threw the gun, with a wild laugh, and defiantly and haughtily looked at Dupin. The cold, blue eyes of the Teuton did not mistake Dupin’s sentiment. To the corporal’s dark, glancing eyes they returned hatred for hatred. Dupin thought that the submarine’s commander must have had the same likeness. Yes, this man would pay dearly for the cold-blooded murderer’s debt. The hour of vengeance had come.

Covered in blood, a German officer lay down. He threatened Dupin with his empty pistol, but when he realized it was all over for him, he tossed the gun away with a wild laugh and looked at Dupin defiantly and arrogantly. The cold, blue eyes of the German didn’t misinterpret Dupin’s feelings. To the corporal's dark, darting eyes, they exchanged hatred for hatred. Dupin believed the submarine's commander must have looked just like this man. Yes, he would pay a heavy price for the cold-blooded murderer’s sins. The time for revenge had come.

Dupin did not strike yet. He found sweet to contemplate the agony of his enemy.... He thought of torturing the man.... The fellow must suffer....

Dupin hadn’t struck yet. He enjoyed thinking about his enemy’s suffering... He considered torturing the man... The guy must pay.

From loss of blood the German officer suddenly fainted, and Dupin found himself kneeling over the enemy, bathing his wounds, stopping his blood, nursing him as a brother....

From losing blood, the German officer suddenly fainted, and Dupin found himself kneeling over the enemy, treating his wounds, stopping his bleeding, caring for him like a brother...

Again shrapnel burst. The German artillery was already shelling the conquered trenches. Ready for a new fight, Dupin, before he left the wounded officer, wrapped him in a blanket, left him his own water bottle. A last time he looked at him with a sad but proud smile and said:

Again, shrapnel exploded. The German artillery was already bombarding the captured trenches. Prepared for another battle, Dupin, before leaving the injured officer, wrapped him in a blanket and left him his own water bottle. One last time, he looked at him with a sad but proud smile and said:

“No, we are not the same race. We cannot do the same things.”

“No, we aren’t the same race. We can’t do the same things.”

And they were his last words, for a bullet went through his heart, and, still smiling, but this time very sweetly, Dupin went to meet the beloved ones.

And those were his last words, as a bullet pierced his heart, and, still smiling, but this time very gently, Dupin went to meet his loved ones.

·         ·         ·         ·         ·         ·         ·

The above story was accompanied by the following letter:

The story above was accompanied by this letter:

Dear Mr. Editor:

Dear Editor:

Just fancy the shelling of the trenches and a little French officer trying to keep up the morale (excellent, I should say) of his men, to teach them the contempt of death, or, rather, to show that he is not in that respect inferior to them.

Just imagine the artillery bombardment of the trenches and a young French officer trying to maintain the morale (which is impressive, I must say) of his soldiers, teaching them to disregard death, or rather, to demonstrate that he is not inferior to them in that regard.

Fancy that same officer reading your Vive La France Number of Life and translating it to his men, then looking at your contest proposition, and finding very funny to fill his fountain pen and write on the first scraps of paper he can procure a very short story.

Imagine that same officer reading your Vive La France issue of Life and translating it for his men, then glancing at your contest offer and finding it quite amusing to fill his fountain pen and jot down a very short story on the first scraps of paper he can find.

The author has not the boldness to say that his story is very interesting. He knows, too, that as a Frenchman he does not speak nor write very correct English; but he has sent it to you rather because of the originality of the thing and to show you that the French soldiers appreciate the friendship of America.

The author doesn't have the confidence to say that his story is particularly interesting. He also knows that as a Frenchman, he doesn't speak or write English very well; however, he is sharing it with you mainly because of its originality and to show you that French soldiers value the friendship of America.

At any rate, it is a genuine story of the trenches and a souvenir of the war.

At any rate, it’s an authentic story from the trenches and a keepsake of the war.

Yours most sincerely,
M. Constance.
From the Trenches,
June 15, 1915.

PRESUMPTION OF INNOCENCE

By Lyman Bryson

Into the judge’s empty office came the attorney for the defense, followed by his client. The attorney for the defense wore belligerent hair and spectacles. His manner was more upright and simple than his speech, which was full of guile. His client was heavy, of the ugly fatness often characteristic of ward politicians, porcine, grossly genial. They had come to escape the gaping crowd. The attorney was recovering from his four-hour address to the jury. Sweat stood under his upstanding hair, and he wiped his wrists with a limp handkerchief.

Into the judge’s empty office walked the defense attorney, followed by his client. The defense attorney had a combative hairstyle and glasses. His demeanor was more straightforward and serious than his speech, which was full of trickery. His client was overweight, with the unattractive bulk often seen in local politicians—pig-like and overly cheerful. They had come to get away from the staring crowd. The attorney was recovering from his four-hour speech to the jury. Sweat dripped from his spiky hair, and he wiped his wrists with a limp handkerchief.

“Honest John” looked at his lawyer with dull admiration. “Tom, that was a great speech.” Then, as if this might be too humble praise for a politician to give his hireling, he added: “Best you ever made.”

“Honest John” looked at his lawyer with a blank kind of admiration. “Tom, that was an awesome speech.” Then, as if this might be too modest praise for a politician to give his employee, he added: “Best one you’ve ever given.”

Tom Jenison made no reply. When he was tired there was a quality of frankness in his eyes as if cleverness had been assumed for business purposes.

Tom Jenison said nothing. When he was tired, there was a certain honesty in his eyes, as if he pretended to be clever for the sake of business.

“How long will they be out?” asked Honest John, thinking of the twelve who were debating in a nearby room on sending him to the penitentiary for stealing public money.

“How long will they be out?” asked Honest John, thinking about the twelve people who were debating in a nearby room about sending him to prison for stealing public funds.

“How should I know?” Jenison spoke petulantly.

“How should I know?” Jenison said sulkily.

The politician sat quietly, his fat hands folded above the top of his trousers on his negligee shirt. He was thinking that generous public sentiment might avail little with the twelve men now busy with his destiny. He sighed tremulously.

The politician sat silently, his thick hands resting on his pants over his dress shirt. He was contemplating how little public support might matter to the twelve men who were now deciding his fate. He sighed shakily.

“You’re not worried, are you?”

"You're not worried, right?"

“No—guess not. I’m all right.”

“Nope, I guess not. I’m fine.”

The composure of the politician began to desert him. He flushed and sighed and slapped at flies. His jaw relaxed and slid down. His hands trembled.

The politician lost his composure. He flushed, sighed, and swatted at flies. His jaw loosened and dropped. His hands shook.

“Tom,” he began, “what are the chances?”

“Tom,” he started, “what are the odds?”

“I don’t know. Scared?”

“I don't know. Afraid?”

“I’m a little nervous. That’s all.”

“I’m a bit nervous. That’s it.”

Jenison had loved the fight for its own sake. Spectators supposed he defended Honest John only to earn his huge hire, but that had not been all his motive. It had not occurred to him before that his client was not as courageous as himself. He supported the “presumption of innocence” and pitted himself against machinery of prosecutor and court. But if his client was a coward his fight seemed suddenly unworthy.

Jenison had loved the fight for its own sake. Spectators thought he defended Honest John just to collect his big paycheck, but that wasn't his only reason. He hadn’t realized before that his client wasn’t as brave as he was. He believed in the "presumption of innocence" and stood against the prosecutors and the court. But if his client was a coward, his fight suddenly felt unworthy.

Honest John’s puffy eyes filled with tears. “You’ve been a good friend to me, Tom.”

Honest John's puffy eyes filled with tears. "You've been a great friend to me, Tom."

“Oh, cut that.”

“Oh, stop that.”

“Yes, you have. I appreciate it.”

“Yes, you have. I really appreciate it.”

Jenison, looking at him, wondered that he could ever have thought this man a friend or worth an effort to save. The wretched face sickened him.

Jenison, looking at him, couldn’t believe he ever thought this man was a friend or worth trying to save. The miserable face made him feel sick.

“You’re the only man who knows how I feel.” His client was trying to explain his collapse. “I can’t face guilty. I know you’d keep up the fight as long as I kept up the money”—his attorney winced—“but I couldn’t stand another trial. I’m ready for ’em.”

“You’re the only guy who understands how I feel.” His client was trying to explain his breakdown. “I can’t deal with the guilt. I know you’d keep fighting as long as I kept paying you”—his lawyer flinched—“but I can’t handle another trial. I’m ready for them.”

“Ready? How?”

"Ready? How?"

“I’ve got it here.” Honest John tapped his chest, then drew out a narrow pill box.

“I've got it right here.” Honest John tapped his chest, then pulled out a slim pill box.

Contempt came back into Jenison’s eyes. “What are you telling me for? Go tell some one who’d care.”

Contempt returned to Jenison’s eyes. “Why are you telling me? Go tell someone who actually cares.”

“I don’t know what you mean, Tom.”

“I don’t understand what you’re saying, Tom.”

“Oh, yes, you do. You’d never take that stuff. You haven’t the nerve. You’re stalling for sympathy.”

“Oh, yes, you do. You’d never take that stuff. You don’t have the guts. You’re just dragging this out for sympathy.”

The politician turned to an ice-water stand and dropped two tablets into a glass of water. He said with tremulous bravado, “All right—here goes.”

The politician walked over to an ice-water stand and dropped two tablets into a glass of water. He said with shaky confidence, “Alright—here goes.”

“You might as well drink it,” answered the attorney. “God knows you’re guilty. You’ll pay for it some time.”

“You might as well drink it,” said the lawyer. “God knows you’re guilty. You’ll pay for it eventually.”

The glass went halfway to Honest John’s lips and then back to the stand. “I think—I’ll wait.”

The glass moved halfway to Honest John’s lips and then went back to the stand. “I think—I’ll wait.”

“I thought so. You’ll wait until you’re behind bars, and then you’ll wish you’d taken your medicine.” Jenison spoke as if it had been his professional advice to his client to drink the potion. “It takes a man to quit when the game’s up. I suppose in a way I’m as dishonest as you, but there’s a chance for me to clean up, because I’m not afraid. If I thought the name helping you has given me would stick, I’d be glad to take your poison.”

“I figured as much. You’ll be waiting until you’re in jail, and then you’ll regret not taking your medicine.” Jenison said it like it was his professional advice for his client to drink the potion. “It takes a real man to walk away when the game is over. I guess in a way I’m just as dishonest as you, but I have a chance to come out on top because I’m not scared. If I thought that the reputation of helping you would stick to me, I’d be willing to take your poison.”

They heard a shuffling of feet in the courtroom.

They heard footsteps shuffling in the courtroom.

“There’s an officer announcing that they’ve reached a verdict,” said Jenison. He looked his client in the eyes and added, “I hope it’s guilty!”

“An officer is announcing that they’ve reached a verdict,” said Jenison. He looked his client in the eyes and added, “I hope it’s guilty!”

“Why—I don’t—what’s the matter? I’ll pay you.”

“Why—I don’t—what’s wrong? I’ll pay you.”

Jenison blazed. “Yes, you’ll pay! It’s all money to you! Do you think if I’d known you for a coward I’d have made this fight? I hate myself now to think I ever took your money!”

Jenison erupted with anger. “Yes, you’ll pay! To you, it’s all about the money! Do you think I would have fought if I knew you were a coward? I hate myself for ever taking your money!”

His client looked at him in stupid silence.

His client stared at him in dumb silence.

“And let me tell you something else. You’re the last thief I’ll work for. I’m done with keeping your kind out of jail.” Huge self-disgust overwhelmed him. “I’ll never take another cent of crook’s money as long as I live, so help me God!”

“And let me tell you something else. You’re the last thief I’ll work for. I’m done keeping your kind out of jail.” A wave of self-disgust hit him. “I’ll never take another dime of a crook’s money for as long as I live, so help me God!”

They heard the slow procession of the jury filing into the court to deliver the speedy verdict. Jenison felt his soul crawling with shame. A convulsive sigh made him turn. Honest John had raised the glass to his lips. His eyes bulged with fear, and he spilled half the liquid on his shirt. Before Jenison could reach him he had swallowed it. Horror held the attorney for an instant, then he burst through the doorway into the courtroom.

They heard the jury slowly walking into the courtroom to give their quick verdict. Jenison felt a deep shame gnawing at him. A shaky sigh made him turn around. Honest John had lifted the glass to his lips. His eyes were wide with fear, and he spilled half the drink on his shirt. Before Jenison could get to him, he had gulped it down. Terror froze the attorney for a moment, then he pushed through the doorway into the courtroom.

A lank man in the jury box smiled as he entered. That meant “Not guilty.” Without noticing the attorney’s ghastly excitement the judge said, “If the respondent will return the verdict will be delivered.”

A tall guy in the jury box smiled as he walked in. That meant “Not guilty.” Without noticing the attorney’s overwhelming excitement, the judge said, “If the defendant will return, the verdict will be delivered.”

Jenison controlled himself and stood straight.

Jenison kept his composure and stood tall.

“If your honour please,” he said, “if your honour please”—he could only point through the doorway at Honest John’s body straddled in a chair—“the respondent has delivered his own verdict.”

“If it pleases your honor,” he said, “if it pleases your honor”—he could only point through the doorway at Honest John’s body slumped in a chair—“the defendant has given his own verdict.”

A MEXICAN VIVANDIÈRE

By H. C. Washburn

Night had fallen on the third day at Vera Cruz, and from navy headquarters the commanding officer, his orders snapping like wireless, was directing the clean-up of snipers.

Night had fallen on the third day at Vera Cruz, and from navy headquarters, the commanding officer, his orders sharp and clear like a radio transmission, was directing the cleanup of snipers.

“Lawrence,” he said, “you’ll find six machine-guns—buried in boxes—backyard of No. 17 Avenida Cortes.”

“Lawrence,” he said, “you’ll find six machine guns—buried in boxes—in the backyard of No. 17 Avenida Cortes.”

As Lieutenant Lawrence left headquarters with his squad Ensign McHenry came in and reported.

As Lieutenant Lawrence left headquarters with his squad, Ensign McHenry walked in to make his report.

“McHenry, you’re next. This is Gonzales, who knows where you can round up Fernando Diaz. Get Diaz to-night.”

“McHenry, you're up next. This is Gonzales, who knows how to track down Fernando Diaz. Get Diaz tonight.”

McHenry started at once with Gonzales, listening to his flood of directions. The Mexican smiled in spite of himself at the American’s burst of speed, but kept up with him easily. They turned corners into filthy by-streets leading to the market space.

McHenry immediately set off with Gonzales, taking in his long list of directions. The Mexican couldn't help but smile at the American's sudden rush, but he easily kept pace with him. They turned into dirty back streets that led to the market area.

At the entrance to a dark alley Gonzales stepped aside.

At the entrance to a dark alley, Gonzales stepped aside.

“After you, señor.”

“After you, sir.”

When the white uniform entered the shadow of an awning “Gonzales” whipped out his revolver and fired pointblank into the officer’s back. Flinging away his weapon, he ran to No. 17 Calle de Zamora and whistled.

When the person in the white uniform stepped into the shadow of an awning, “Gonzales” pulled out his gun and shot point-blank into the officer’s back. After throwing away his weapon, he ran to No. 17 Calle de Zamora and whistled.

“Pava, Pava, ven aca! I have shot an American officer! The marines are hunting for our machine-guns. I said ‘Avenida Cortes,’ but that dog, Vicente, who betrayed us, will lead the Americans here.”

“Pava, Pava, come here! I’ve shot an American officer! The marines are searching for our machine guns. I said ‘Avenida Cortes,’ but that traitor, Vicente, will guide the Americans here.”

“Let them come,” said La Pava. She bolted the door as he stepped in. “What name did you give?”

“Let them come,” said La Pava. She locked the door as he walked in. “What name did you use?”

“Emilio Gonzales.”

“Emilio Gonzales.”

“Listen, Fernando. Don’t stay a minute. Let me think. What if I cut your head, a very little, so?” He winced under the knife, and she kissed him. “See, it bleeds enough on this bandage, which will hide your face. Quick! To the Military Hospital! Sleep there, safe among hundreds of our wounded. Go!”

“Listen, Fernando. Don’t stay for even a minute. Let me think. What if I just cut your head a little bit, like this?” He flinched at the knife, and she kissed him. “See, it bleeds enough onto this bandage, which will cover your face. Quick! To the Military Hospital! Sleep there, safe among hundreds of our wounded. Go!”

Meanwhile Vicente, the informer, had followed Diaz. Hearing the shot and finding McHenry wounded, he scurried to headquarters. The news went to Lawrence, who took his squad “on the double” to Calle de Zamora. Rifle butts shattered the door, and Lawrence, automatic in hand, led the men in with fixed bayonets.

Meanwhile, Vicente, the informer, had tracked Diaz. Hearing the gunshot and discovering McHenry injured, he hurried to headquarters. The news reached Lawrence, who quickly gathered his squad and rushed to Calle de Zamora. Rifle butts broke down the door, and Lawrence, with his gun drawn, led the men inside with their bayonets at the ready.

La Pava, the beautiful Azteca, stood facing the bright steel, a thin wisp of smoke drifting from her cigarette.

La Pava, the beautiful Azteca, stood facing the shiny steel, a thin wisp of smoke drifting from her cigarette.

Buenas noches, señor?

Good evening, sir?

“You have six machine-guns. Where are they?” Lawrence looked at his wrist watch. “I give you three minutes to answer.”

“You have six machine guns. Where are they?” Lawrence glanced at his watch. “I’ll give you three minutes to answer.”

La Pava had faced death before. A crack shot, riding in advance of Villa’s army, she had drawn the enemy’s fire, had stolen plans, food, money. She had sold herself to the opposing general and learned his strategy. She was a scout, a spy, a harlot—a patriot. Now she gazed innocently, admiringly, at the young lieutenant. His men, fascinated, unconsciously lowered their rifles.

La Pava had encountered death before. A skilled sharpshooter, riding ahead of Villa’s army, she had attracted the enemy's fire, stolen plans, food, and money. She had seduced the opposing general and learned his strategy. She was a scout, a spy, a prostitute—a patriot. Now she looked on innocently, with admiration, at the young lieutenant. His men, captivated, unconsciously lowered their rifles.

Señor,” she pleaded, “you will do me a great wrong if you shoot, for I have no guns. Some one has lied. Search and you will see.”

Sir, she pleaded, “you'll be doing me a great injustice if you shoot, because I don't have any guns. Someone has lied. Search, and you will see.”

The marines turned the place inside out.

The Marines searched the place thoroughly.

When Lawrence asked La Pava to take him into the courtyard she showed no hesitation, and his flashlight told him the ground had not been disturbed.

When Lawrence asked La Pava to take him into the courtyard, she didn't hesitate, and his flashlight revealed that the ground hadn't been disturbed.

Stooping over, he caught the gleam of a knife, and in the same breath twisted it out of her fingers.

Bending down, he saw the shine of a knife and, in the same instant, snatched it out of her hand.

“You are quick, señor. But some day I will get you—you who would not take my word.”

“You're fast, sir. But one day I will catch up with you—you who wouldn't believe me.”

The sergeant returned and reported, “I can find nothing, sir.” Then, seeing the knife, he added, “Put her in irons, sir?”

The sergeant came back and said, “I can’t find anything, sir.” Then, noticing the knife, he added, “Should I put her in handcuffs, sir?”

Lawrence knew her breed; she would be flattered by handcuffs and would consider him a weakling.

Lawrence knew her type; she would be flattered by handcuffs and would see him as weak.

“No, sergeant. The lady will walk with me.”

“No, sergeant. The lady will walk with me.”

Through the streets to prison, wafting a powerful scent of perfumed powder, she walked at Lawrence’s side, using her eyes with that dazzling effect known only to women of the tropics.

Through the streets to prison, wafting a powerful scent of perfumed powder, she walked alongside Lawrence, using her eyes with that dazzling effect known only to women from tropical places.

He would confront her with Vicente, Lawrence thought, but as the battlements of Ulloa Castle came in sight, the “Place of Executions” suggested another idea.

He would confront her with Vicente, Lawrence thought, but as the walls of Ulloa Castle came into view, the “Place of Executions” sparked another idea.

“Halt!” He formed a firing platoon and blind-folded the prisoner. Thinking of Vicente’s story of the guns, he asserted, as if he meant it, “With my own eyes, during the fighting, I saw your gun boxes taken from the arsenal. Where are they now?”

“Halt!” He organized a firing squad and blindfolded the prisoner. Remembering Vicente’s story about the guns, he declared, as if he really believed it, “With my own eyes, during the battle, I saw your gun boxes taken from the arsenal. Where are they now?”

La Pava gave no answer. She folded her arms and held her head proudly.

La Pava didn't respond. She crossed her arms and held her head high.

“Ready!... Aim!...” Lawrence raised the muzzle of the sergeant’s gun; the men, following this lead, aimed high.

“Ready!... Aim!...” Lawrence lifted the muzzle of the sergeant’s gun; the men, following his lead, aimed high.

Squad——”

Squad—”

It was too much even for La Pava. She dropped to her knees.

It was too much even for La Pava. She fell to her knees.

“Wait, señor! I will tell all, on one so small condition—that you spare the life of Emilio Gonzales. If not—you can kill me. On your word as an officer save him, and let me see him, and by the Blessed Virgin I will tell you the truth.”

“Wait, sir! I’ll share everything, but only on one small condition—that you spare Emilio Gonzales's life. If not—you can kill me. On your word as an officer, save him, and let me see him, and by the Blessed Virgin, I will tell you the truth.”

“Where is this man?”

“Where's this guy?”

“He is in the Military Hospital.”

"He's at the Military Hospital."

“I will do all I can for Gonzales—I’ll take you to him. Now, where are the guns?”

“I’ll do everything I can for Gonzales—I’ll take you to him. Now, where are the guns?”

“They are buried in the patio—in front of my house.”

“They're buried in the patio—right in front of my house.”

Even then she smiled.

She smiled even then.

“Remember,” he warned, removing the blindfold, “if you have lied, you will be shot. Sergeant, look for them; report to me at the hospital.”

“Remember,” he warned, taking off the blindfold, “if you’ve lied, you’ll be shot. Sergeant, search for them; update me at the hospital.”

As the men marched off Vicente, the ubiquitous, who had trailed La Pava, emerged from the shadow of a doorway. La Pava, whom nothing seemed to startle, sneered at him. Lawrence gripped his automatic, recognized Vicente, and thereupon wiped the sweat from his forehead.

As the men marched Vicente away, the ever-present Vicente, who had been following La Pava, stepped out from the shadow of a doorway. La Pava, who appeared unfazed by anything, sneered at him. Lawrence tightened his grip on his gun, recognized Vicente, and then wiped the sweat from his forehead.

Señor,” whined the beast, “her lover’s name is not Gonzales, but Diaz, the traitor.” La Pava glared at him murderously. “It was Diaz,” Vicente added with unction, “who shot the officer in the back.”

Sir,” whined the beast, “her lover’s name isn't Gonzales, it's Diaz, the traitor.” La Pava glared at him fiercely. “It was Diaz,” Vicente added with seriousness, “who shot the officer in the back.”

“You gave me your word——” she began, turning to Lawrence.

“You gave me your word—” she started, turning to Lawrence.

“To save ‘Emilio Gonzales,’” he reminded her.

"To save 'Emilio Gonzales,'" he reminded her.

“True, my captain, alas!” Her black lashes drooped over a message of love. “But you will set me free?”

“It's true, my captain, unfortunately!” Her dark eyelashes fell over a message of love. “But will you set me free?”

“When I see the guns.”

“When I see the weapons.”

Furious, she sprang at Vicente, who stepped back. Haughtily she faced him and spoke shrilly in an Indian dialect. Despite this, her manner reassured Lawrence. Apparently, she was in a mad rage. In reality, she was telling Vicente to take the underground passage from Ulloa Castle to the hospital and warn Diaz. “Do this,” she was saying, “and I’ll see no more of Fernando. You will have me—you alone—for life.”

Furious, she lunged at Vicente, who stepped back. With a haughty demeanor, she confronted him and spoke sharply in an Indian dialect. Despite this, her behavior calmed Lawrence. It seemed like she was in a wild rage. In reality, she was instructing Vicente to take the underground passage from Ulloa Castle to the hospital and warn Diaz. “Do this,” she was saying, “and I won’t have anything more to do with Fernando. You will have me—you alone—for life.”

She ended with what seemed a torrent of invective. Vicente played his part—with his heart afire, he seemed to Lawrence merely scornful.

She finished with what felt like a flood of insults. Vicente played his role—with his heart on fire, he just appeared scornful to Lawrence.

Hasta la vista, señor.” Vicente, triumphant, sauntered toward the castle.

See you later, sir. Vicente, feeling victorious, strolled toward the castle.

“Ugh!” said La Pava, with deep loathing. “He is but carrion. Because I do not give myself to him he would destroy his rival.” She shrugged her shoulders. “Will you take me to the hospital?”

“Ugh!” said La Pava, with deep disgust. “He’s just trash. Since I won’t give myself to him, he would ruin his competition.” She shrugged her shoulders. “Will you take me to the hospital?”

“We are going there now.”

“We're going there now.”

“I am very tired,” she sighed, leaning against him. “I grow faint.”

“I’m so tired,” she sighed, leaning against him. “I feel dizzy.”

They walked slowly, Lawrence giving her the support of his arm. Finally, nearing the hospital, they turned into a plaza where the street lamp had been shot down.

They walked slowly, with Lawrence offering her support by linking his arm with hers. As they got closer to the hospital, they turned into a plaza where a street lamp had been shot down.

In a flash La Pava swung under his arm, drew his pistol, wrenched herself away, and covered him.

In an instant, La Pava swung under his arm, pulled out his pistol, broke free, and aimed it at him.

“Ah! You are not so quick this time. Don’t move! You Americans say you will shoot, and you do not shoot.” She fired twice, rapidly, over his head. “But I have still four shots, and I am a Mexican.”

“Ah! You're not so fast this time. Don’t move! You Americans say you’ll shoot, but you don’t.” She fired twice, quickly, over his head. “But I still have four shots left, and I am a Mexican.”

A mounted figure, leading a second horse, whirled up and reined in with a jolt. Fernando Diaz showed his white teeth, smiling cordially, as he took the automatic from his mistress and levelled it at Lawrence.

A rider, leading another horse, spun around and came to a sudden stop. Fernando Diaz flashed a bright smile, grinning warmly, as he took the gun from his mistress and aimed it at Lawrence.

“What say you, querida? I finished Vicente. Shall I do away with this gringo?”

“What do you think, querida? I finished Vicente. Should I take care of this gringo?”

La Pava mounted as Diaz spoke.

La Pava got on as Diaz spoke.

“Let him live,” she said, “for he is a brave man.”

“Let him live,” she said, “because he is a brave man.”

Adios, señor! The machine-guns are safe through the lines. Take my advice, teniente, and never trust a woman——”

Goodbye, sir! The machine guns are secure behind the lines. Take my advice, lieutenant, and never trust a woman——”

Diaz’s spurs dug deep, and sparks flew from the cobbles.

Diaz's spurs sank into the ground, and sparks flew from the cobblestones.

“—unless,” La Pava laughed back through the darkness, “unless, señor, she loves you.”

“—unless,” La Pava laughed back through the darkness, “unless, sir, she loves you.”

MOTHER’S BIRTHDAY PRESENT

By Carrie Seever

Lizzie was sitting in a corner counting her money. “Thirty-five, Kitty, thirty-five cents.” When Lizzie’s mother was away, washing, she made her kitten her confidant. “Talk about mamma’ll be s’prised when she gits this birthday present, My-i! Third one I’m givin’ her—when I was five I gave her peanut candy; only she didn’t come home till the peanuts were picked out. Second time I gave her a blue hair ribbon; blue looks nice on my red hair. Now I’m seven—twice seven an’ I won’t have these freckles an’ long skirt’ll cover my skinny legs, an’,” she continued, getting up and trying to stand dignifiedly, “my name’ll be Elizabeth. Then I’ll give mamma a’ album! S’long, Kitty.”

Lizzie was sitting in a corner counting her money. “Thirty-five, Kitty, thirty-five cents.” When Lizzie’s mom was away doing laundry, she confided in her kitten. “Just wait till Mama sees this birthday present, My-i! This is the third one I’m giving her—when I was five, I gave her peanut candy, but she didn’t come home until all the peanuts were gone. The second time, I gave her a blue hair ribbon; blue looks nice with my red hair. Now I’m seven—twice seven—and I won’t have these freckles, and a long skirt will cover my skinny legs, and,” she said, getting up and trying to stand proudly, “my name will be Elizabeth. Then I’ll give Mama an album! Bye for now, Kitty.”

Out of the door she skipped, and down the alley toward the market. She forgot about the market when she reached the corner of the alley, for there stood a cart loaded with clocks, vases, jewellery, everything to satisfy one’s birthday wish—even an album.

Out the door she bounced, and down the alley toward the market. She lost focus on the market when she got to the end of the alley, because there was a cart filled with clocks, vases, jewelry, everything to make a birthday wish come true—even an album.

Lizzie joined the crowd that had gathered to hear what the owner of these articles had to say. She listened a moment and then danced for joy—the man, who seemed to be all stomach and voice, was actually inviting them to take a twenty-five dollar watch for five cents.

Lizzie joined the crowd that had gathered to hear what the owner of these items had to say. She listened for a moment and then jumped for joy—the man, who looked like he was mostly stomach and voice, was actually inviting them to get a twenty-five dollar watch for just five cents.

“Now, ladies and gentlemen,” said the stomach and voice, “any article on this counter for five cents—every piece o’ chewing gum wins something. You want to try, mister? Now, folks, watch him read the name o’ one o’ these handsome presents from the slip o’ paper ’round that gum. Gold-handled umbreller? Here you are. Who’s goner win the other one? Nothin’ faky. That’s right, try your luck”—to a man who was edging to the front. “Diamond stud? You’re lucky—only a few more diamond studs left. Next! Any one else? Don’t stop ’cause you won a’ umbreller. That’s it. Watcher got now? Gold bracelet? Five rubies and four emeralds in it, ladies and gents.”

“Alright, everyone,” said the voice from the stomach, “everything on this counter is just five cents—every piece of chewing gum comes with a prize. You wanna give it a shot, sir? Now, folks, watch him unveil one of these cool prizes from the paper wrapped around that gum. Gold-handled umbrella? Here you go. Who’s gonna win the next one? Nothing fake about it. That’s right, take a chance”—to a man moving to the front. “Diamond stud? You’re lucky—only a few diamond studs left. Next! Anyone else? Don’t stop just because you won an umbrella. That’s the spirit. What’ve you got now? Gold bracelet? It has five rubies and four emeralds in it, ladies and gentlemen.”

Lizzie began to realize that she wasn’t dreaming—three prizes gone already!

Lizzie started to realize that she wasn't dreaming—three prizes were gone already!

“Lady, don’t you want this linen tablecloth? Fifteen dollars retail. Or this album that plays music when you’re lookin’ at your loved ones?”

“Lady, don’t you want this linen tablecloth? Fifteen bucks retail. Or this album that plays music when you’re looking at your loved ones?”

Lizzie gasped—there was only one album. “I want to win the album,” she shouted.

Lizzie gasped—there was only one album. “I want to win the album,” she yelled.

“Come right up with your nickel. Here’s a gal knows a good thing even if she did swallow two teeth.”

“Come on over with your nickel. Here’s a girl who knows a good deal even if she did lose two teeth.”

Had this remark been made about Lizzie’s teeth at another time she would have fired a red-headed retort, but now she thought of only the album.

Had this comment been made about Lizzie's teeth at another time, she would have shot back a fiery response, but now she could only think about the album.

She exchanged her five pennies for the gum, and with trembling fingers unrolled the tissue paper and let the stomach and voice read the name from the slip of paper—“Lead pencil,” was announced.

She traded her five pennies for the gum, and with shaky fingers, she unwrapped the tissue paper and let her stomach and voice read the name from the slip of paper—“Lead pencil,” it was announced.

Poor Lizzie’s heart sank, and the stomach and voice was telling the crowd that there were a few pencils in the lot, and showed them a box containing five pencils.

Poor Lizzie’s heart sank, and her stomach and voice signaled to the crowd that there were a few pencils left, showing them a box with five pencils inside.

At this Lizzie cheered up—she decided that if no one else won those pencils and she was unlucky five more times she would still have five cents left with which to win the album.

At this, Lizzie felt better—she figured that if no one else got those pencils and she was unlucky five more times, she'd still have five cents left to win the album.

She won five more pencils, had given a last look at the last five pennies, unrolled the slip of paper and given it to her nearest neighbour to read—“lead pencil,” was read.

She won five more pencils, took one last look at the last five pennies, unrolled the slip of paper, and handed it to her nearest neighbor to read—“lead pencil,” was read.

“Since they ain’t no more pencils I’ll take the album,” announced Lizzie triumphantly.

“Since there aren’t any more pencils, I’ll take the album,” Lizzie announced triumphantly.

“Got more, sissy,” said the stomach and voice, taking a few from his pocket and placing them in the box, handing one to Lizzie.

“Got more, sissy,” said the stomach and voice, taking a few from his pocket and putting them in the box, handing one to Lizzie.

The crowd jeered and left. Lizzie was too dazed to go, and, sitting on a soapbox in the alley, stared at the album. She heard the shrill whistle the stomach and voice gave, and a few minutes later saw the winners appear, returning the articles they had won. She wondered why they did this, and, as a new crowd was coming, drew closer to the cart.

The crowd jeered and left. Lizzie was too stunned to move, so she sat on a soapbox in the alley, staring at the album. She heard the sharp whistle of excitement and a few minutes later saw the winners come back, returning the prizes they had won. She wondered why they were doing this, and as a new crowd approached, she moved closer to the cart.

She listened again to the same harangue and saw the umbrella winner take another chance. She gave a start when he thundered “umbrella”—she saw through the performance, and her cheeks glowed with indignation.

She listened again to the same rant and watched the umbrella winner take another shot. She flinched when he shouted “umbrella”—she saw right through the act, and her cheeks flushed with anger.

“Ladies and gentlemen,” she screamed, “this is a fake business—that man won a’ umbreller an’ brought it back, an’ so did the other man.” By this time she was out of reach of the stomach and voice, who threatened to knock two more teeth down her throat. But Lizzie’s voice was not out of reach, and the crowd could hear her yelling, “Everybody else wins penny lead pencils.” The crowd laughed and left.

“Ladies and gentlemen,” she shouted, “this is a fake business— that guy won an umbrella and brought it back, and so did the other guy.” By this point, she was out of reach of the angry stomach and voice, who threatened to knock two more teeth down her throat. But Lizzie’s voice was still loud enough for the crowd to hear her yelling, “Everyone else wins cheap lead pencils.” The crowd laughed and walked away.

Lizzie waited for the next crowd, and, coming from her hiding-place, gave them the same information.

Lizzie waited for the next group of people, and, coming out from her hiding spot, told them the same information.

After the crowd had gone the stomach and voice caught Lizzie, who, while trying to free herself from his grasp, bumped her lip, and the blood oozed from her tender gum.

After the crowd left, Lizzie's stomach and voice were in turmoil as she tried to break free from his hold, accidentally bumping her lip, causing blood to seep from her sensitive gum.

“P’liceman, p’liceman, help!” she screamed.

“Officer, officer, help!” she screamed.

Seeing the people in the neighbourhood coming to Lizzie’s rescue, the stomach and voice promised to return her money if she would keep quiet.

Seeing the people in the neighborhood coming to Lizzie’s rescue, her stomach and voice promised to give her money back if she would stay quiet.

“I’m goner tell ’em all you knocked my teeth out ’less you gi’ me the album,” snapped Lizzie.

“I’m going to tell them all you knocked my teeth out unless you give me the album,” Lizzie snapped.

“A’ right,” meekly answered the stomach and voice, who had been collared by this time, but was released when the men received Lizzie’s invitation to come up the alley and see her album.

“Alright,” the stomach and voice replied meekly, having been restrained by this point, but they were freed when the men accepted Lizzie’s invitation to come up the alley and check out her album.

“Good-bye, mister—thanks awfully for the gum an’ pencils, too,” and away she ran, the album in her arms.

“Goodbye, mister—thanks a lot for the gum and pencils, too,” and away she ran, the album in her arms.

When in the room, she locked the door for fear the album would be taken away.

When she was in the room, she locked the door because she was worried the album would be taken away.

“Kitty, look! A’ album, and me on’y seven. They’ll just have to call me Elizabeth, freckles an’ legs an’ all.”

“Kitty, look! An album, and I’m only seven. They’ll just have to call me Elizabeth, freckles and all.”

RED BLOOD OR BLUE

By E. Montgomery

Dear Lou:

Hey Lou:

“This is the last letter I shall write to you, for to-morrow I begin the final stage of my transition. At four o’clock I shall become a lady. To be sure, you and I will know that I am only an imitation, but with an eighteen-carat setting every one else will take me for the real thing.

“This is the last letter I’m going to write to you, because tomorrow I’ll start the final phase of my transition. At four o’clock, I’ll officially become a lady. Of course, you and I will know that I’m just a copy, but with an eighteen-carat setting, everyone else will think I’m the real deal.”

“Lou, I’ve been wondering how many generations it will take to make a real lady. My daughter perhaps will be one, and if not, then her daughter; but I will always be an imitation.

“Lou, I’ve been thinking about how many generations it will take to create a true lady. Maybe my daughter will be one, and if not, then her daughter; but I will always be a copy.”

“My grandmother did day’s work to give my mother a schooling, and my mother helped in the shop so that I could have dancing lessons before I was six. I can’t disappoint them, and I can’t shirk my duty toward my children yet to be born. They stretch out their hands to me, asking I know not what, so to-morrow I give them a gentleman father. Yes, Lou, he is a little man, not much higher than my shoulder, and he is fat and jaded and old; but he has a name which can unlock the holy of holies in New York, and I may enter it with him, for I shall be his wife.

“My grandmother worked hard to give my mother an education, and my mother helped in the shop so I could take dance lessons before I turned six. I can’t let them down, and I can’t ignore my responsibility toward my future children. They reach out to me, asking for something I can't quite understand, so tomorrow I will give them a father of good standing. Yes, Lou, he’s a little guy, not much taller than my shoulder, and he’s chubby, tired, and old; but he has a name that can open the doors to the elite in New York, and I can walk through those doors with him because I will be his wife.

“They tell me I should be proud of my conquest, and I am, for it is not my gold alone which has ensnared him, but myself; and I am beautiful, Lou. It is three years since you have seen me, and I grow lovelier every day.

“They say I should be proud of my victory, and I am, because it’s not just my wealth that has captured him, but me; and I am gorgeous, Lou. It’s been three years since you last saw me, and I get more beautiful every day."

“I am tall, divinely tall; slender of hip and full of bosom, with all the promise of ripening womanhood. And to-morrow my maidenhood is to be sacrificed on the altar of holy (?) matrimony, and the metamorphosis will be complete. I shall be a lady.

“I am tall, beautifully tall; slender at the hips and curvy up top, with all the promise of becoming a fully matured woman. And tomorrow, my virginity will be sacrificed on the altar of holy matrimony, and the transformation will be complete. I will be a lady."

“Oh, Lou, why wasn’t your father a gentleman? He might have been a rake, a roué, a gambler—anything, so long as he was a gentleman. But he is only my father’s boyhood friend, and still a village carpenter.

“Oh, Lou, why wasn’t your father a gentleman? He could have been a womanizer, a playboy, a gambler—anything, as long as he was a gentleman. But he's just my father’s childhood friend and still a village carpenter."

“You had to work your way through college, and my father rolled me through on the almighty dollar.

“You had to work your way through college, and my dad paid for it with his hard-earned money.”

“And yet I think for all my education there is something radically wrong with me. I am that hybrid thing, ‘a lady in the making, an imitation lady.’ And what troubles me most is the thought that perhaps I am only an imitation woman also.

“And yet I think that despite all my education, there is something fundamentally wrong with me. I’m that mixed-up thing, ‘a lady in the making, an imitation lady.’ What bothers me the most is the idea that maybe I’m just an imitation woman too.”

“My ancestors had red blood in their veins, and my descendants’ blood will be blue; but in my veins there is nothing but water.

“My ancestors had red blood running through their veins, and my descendants’ blood will be blue; but in my veins there is nothing but water."

“Listen, Lou; to-day I shut myself in my room and scrubbed the floor of my private bath. Down on my knees I went with soap and brush and scrubbed for all there was in me, and when I finished my back ached horribly, and still the floor was far from clean; and I the granddaughter of a woman who has scrubbed acres of floors, and could do it yet, though she is almost eighty.

“Hey, Lou; today I locked myself in my room and cleaned the floor of my private bath. I got down on my knees with soap and a brush and scrubbed my heart out, and by the time I was done, my back hurt like crazy, and the floor was still pretty dirty; and I’m the granddaughter of a woman who has cleaned countless floors and could still do it, even though she’s almost eighty.”

“Oh, Lou, Lou, I wish I had dared to run away with you that last night three years ago. Do you remember—the moon, the gate that creaked, the smell of the dew on the grass, the chirping of the insects—a heavenly midsummer night, made for love—as we were made for love?

“Oh, Lou, Lou, I wish I had the courage to run away with you that last night three years ago. Do you remember—the moon, the gate that creaked, the smell of dew on the grass, the chirping of the insects—a perfect midsummer night, made for love—just like we were made for love?”

“I had to stand on tiptoe when you kissed me. And your dear eyes were filled with anguish when we parted. You told me I would find you there when I needed you. And, oh! I need you now!

“I had to stand on my tiptoes when you kissed me. And your sweet eyes were filled with pain when we said goodbye. You told me I would find you there when I needed you. And, oh! I need you now!

“How many generations of our children’s children would it take to make a lady, Lou?

“How many generations of our kids' kids would it take to make a lady, Lou?

“Everything is wrong with the world to-night. My head hurts and I can’t think.

“Everything is wrong with the world tonight. My head hurts and I can't think.”

“See! Here on my desk I have a time-table, a brave blue time-table, which tells me that I am only four short hours away from you, and that I still have ample time to pack and catch the midnight train.

“See! Here on my desk I have a schedule, a bright blue schedule, which tells me that I am only four short hours away from you, and that I still have plenty of time to pack and catch the midnight train.

“If I join you, you need never see this letter—and if I do not, then you must not see it. I will burn it.

“If I join you, you’ll never see this letter—and if I don’t, then you must not see it. I’ll burn it.”

“This is my hour, my future is in my own hands. It is all a question of courage: my ancestors had it, my descendants will have it; but have I?

“This is my moment, my future is in my own hands. It's all about courage: my ancestors had it, my descendants will have it; but do I?”

“Your unhappy
“Ruth.”

The wedding of a steel king’s daughter into one of New York’s oldest families is worth a column on the front page of any paper. Pictures of the happy couple stared out of every edition.

The wedding of a steel king’s daughter to a member of one of New York’s oldest families deserves a front-page column in any newspaper. Photos of the happy couple featured prominently in every edition.

The weary housemaid spread one on the floor as she cleaned the disordered room her young mistress had left behind.

The tired housemaid laid one on the floor as she tidied up the messy room her young boss had left behind.

She gathered a little pile of ashes from the hearth and dumped them on the paper. They completely covered the smiling faces of the bride and groom—not that it mattered, for the ashes were cold.

She scooped a small pile of ashes from the fireplace and poured them onto the paper. They completely hid the smiling faces of the bride and groom—not that it mattered, since the ashes were cold.

THE IMPULSIVE MR. JIGGS

By Roger Brown

Marathon Jiggs approached the day-clerk.

Marathon Jiggs went to the day clerk.

“Is Mr. George Jones here?” he inquired.

“Is Mr. George Jones here?” he asked.

“He is registered here, but he’s out at present,” replied the clerk. “Would you like to leave any message?”

“He's registered here, but he's not around right now,” replied the clerk. “Would you like to leave a message?”

“Thank you, I believe I will,” said Jiggs, reaching for the hotel stationery. He hastily scribbled a note, left it, sans envelope, at the desk, and took his departure.

“Thank you, I think I will,” said Jiggs, grabbing the hotel stationery. He quickly wrote a note, left it without an envelope at the front desk, and left.

About an hour later a large, overbearing woman of the superdreadnought type steamed majestically to the desk, a small and timid-looking individual in her wake. After taking the mail that had accumulated in the box she stalked imposingly to the elevator, accompanied by the timid person, who, by his conduct, appeared to be her husband.

About an hour later, a large, intimidating woman of the superdreadnought type confidently approached the desk, followed by a small, timid-looking man. After collecting the mail that had piled up in the box, she strode towards the elevator, with the timid man, who seemed to be her husband, trailing behind her.

When the couple got to their room Mrs. George Jones sat down and scanned the family mail. As she read, the colour flooded her expansive face like a sunset, then receded, leaving her chalky white with rage. Her unfortunate spouse cowered in a corner.

When the couple reached their room, Mrs. George Jones sat down and went through the family mail. As she read, her cheeks flushed bright like a sunset, then faded, leaving her pale with anger. Her unfortunate husband shrank back in a corner.

Rising to her feet in all the majesty of her five-feet-eleven, she thrust a note into Jones’s hand. “Read that!” she commanded hoarsely.

Rising to her feet at her impressive five-feet-eleven, she shoved a note into Jones's hand. “Read this!” she ordered hoarsely.

With amazement and fear alternately expressed in his weak countenance, Jones read the following:

With a mix of amazement and fear clearly visible on his tired face, Jones read the following:

“Dear George:

“Hey George:

Why don’t you let me know when you get to town? I expected you yesterday. Call me up, the same old number, and we will have a time to-night.

Why don’t you let me know when you get to town? I expected you yesterday. Call me, the same old number, and we’ll have a good time tonight.

“Yours as ever,
“Mary.”

“You roué!” stormed Mrs. Jones. “I shall institute divorce proceedings immediately. To think you have been leading a double life! You may expect a visit from my lawyer!” The door slammed behind her as Jones sank dazedly into a chair.

“You cad!” shouted Mrs. Jones. “I’m going to start divorce proceedings right away. To think you’ve been living a double life! You can expect a visit from my lawyer!” The door slammed behind her as Jones collapsed in shock into a chair.

As she flounced out the door of the hotel Marathon Jiggs again came to the desk. “Did Mr. Jones get my note?” he asked.

As she bounced out the door of the Hotel Marathon, Jiggs approached the desk again. “Did Mr. Jones get my note?” he inquired.

“No, but his wife did,” replied the clerk.

“No, but his wife did,” replied the clerk.

“His wife?” came in gasp from Jiggs. “His wife? Who—let me see the register, please.”

“His wife?” Jiggs gasped. “His wife? Who—can I see the register, please?”

He hastily scanned the list of guests until he came to Jones’s name. “‘Mr. George K. Jones and wife, Chicago, Illinois,’” he read incredulously, “and I thought it was George H. Jones of Pittsburg. What if his wife—I must see him immediately,” and he hurried to the elevator.

He quickly looked over the guest list until he found Jones’s name. “‘Mr. George K. Jones and wife, Chicago, Illinois,’” he read in disbelief, “and I thought it was George H. Jones from Pittsburgh. What if his wife—I need to see him right away,” and he rushed to the elevator.

As Jones sat in his room, bewildered at the events of the past hour, a knock startled him out of his reverie. “Come in!” he called uneasily, expecting his wife’s lawyer to appear. The sight of the homely but benevolent face of Jiggs was a distinct relief.

As Jones sat in his room, confused by the events of the past hour, a knock pulled him out of his thoughts. “Come in!” he called nervously, anticipating his wife's lawyer. Seeing the friendly but reassuring face of Jiggs was a clear relief.

“My name is Jiggs,” stated the caller—“Marathon Jiggs, nicknamed ‘Mary’ at the university. I left a note for a friend of mine whom I thought was staying here, named George H. Jones. I understand that your wife got it by mistake. It is quite possible that she read it and misunderstand the matter; therefore I have come to clear it up, if such is the case, and exonerate you.”

“My name is Jiggs,” said the caller. “Marathon Jiggs, but everyone at the university calls me ‘Mary.’ I left a note for my friend, George H. Jones, who I thought was staying here. I heard your wife got it by mistake. It's possible she read it and misunderstood things; that's why I'm here to clear it up and set the record straight.”

Jones drew up a chair. “Sit down,” he said, “and we will talk this over. My wife has just gone out to see a lawyer about a divorce. You have already done me a favour; now what,” taking out a checkbook, “will you take to keep quiet about the facts?”

Jones pulled up a chair. “Have a seat,” he said, “and let’s discuss this. My wife just left to consult a lawyer about getting a divorce. You’ve already done me a favor; now what,” he said, pulling out a checkbook, “would it take to keep you from talking about what you know?”

TOMASO AND ME

By Graham Clark

I can’t talk good American way. In the carpet factory where I worked the Polacks, Sheenies, and Wops talked any old way, and I learnt to say American like them. But maybe I talk good enough to tell about Tomaso and me.

I can’t speak American properly. In the carpet factory where I worked, the Polish, Jews, and Italians talked however they wanted, and I learned to speak American like them. But maybe I speak well enough to share about Tomaso and me.

Tomaso comed from Italy. For that the peoples in this country calls him a Wop. I comed from Albania. Never did my father lets a Wop come to our house, for most Albanese hates the Wops. But first day I seen Tomaso I stopped hating all the Wops. He comed to work in the factory, setting patterns like me. His eyes looked big and soft like our little dog’s. His voice was like the big strings on my father’s harp when he pulls his fingers over them gentle like. He was like American fellas—tall with a nice head. His neck, where the hair comed down black and shiny, was like a young girl’s.

Tomaso came from Italy. Because of this, people in this country called him a Wop. I came from Albania. My father never let a Wop come to our house, since most Albanians hate the Wops. But on the first day I saw Tomaso, I stopped hating all the Wops. He came to work in the factory, setting patterns like I did. His eyes were big and soft, like our little dog’s. His voice sounded like the big strings on my father’s harp when he gently pulled his fingers over them. He was like American guys—tall with a nice head. His neck, where the hair came down black and shiny, was like a young girl’s.

When I first seen Tomaso he was nineteen. But some ways I was an old woman, for the hunger that pulls your waist in tight and the cold that makes your blood black comed many times too many times to my bunch, for in our house was many kids, and my father couldn’t makes enough money to buy plenty of food. So I went to work in the factory before the law lets me. The superintendent fixed it so I got the job all right. I said I was older than I was.

When I first saw Tomaso, he was nineteen. But in some ways, I felt like an old woman because the hunger that pulls your waist in tight and the cold that turns your blood cold had come to me too many times. In our household, there were many kids, and my father couldn't make enough money to buy enough food. So I started working in the factory before the law allowed me to. The superintendent made sure I got the job. I said I was older than I actually was.

Always I thought about the bunch at home, till I seen Tomaso. Then I thought in my mind of him—and me. One day, soon after Tomaso comed to the factory, my mother said to me: “Maria, you’re big enough to marry. In the old country you would have a husband. Your father will go to Brooklyn and tell your aunts to gets you a husband. In Brooklyn there’s plenty of Albanese. You will marry one of your own peoples.”

I always thought about the family back home until I saw Tomaso. Then I started thinking about him—and me. One day, shortly after Tomaso came to the factory, my mother said to me, “Maria, you’re old enough to get married. In the old country, you would already have a husband. Your father will go to Brooklyn and tell your aunts to find you a husband. There are plenty of Albanians in Brooklyn. You will marry someone from your own people.”

I said no word back. In my mind I was thinking I would marry only Tomaso. On Sunday my father went to Brooklyn to speak with my aunt for a husband for me. We lived in New Jersey, in an old shack like a pig’s. Dirt and bad smell was everywhere. Always I wanted to live American way; but how could we gets clean with nanny-goats and chickens coming in the house like peoples?

I didn’t say anything in response. In my mind, I was thinking I would only marry Tomaso. On Sunday, my dad went to Brooklyn to talk to my aunt about finding a husband for me. We lived in New Jersey, in a run-down place that looked like a pigsty. There was dirt and a bad smell everywhere. I always wanted to live the American way, but how could we get clean with goats and chickens coming into the house like they were people?

Two weeks, and my aunt comed from Brooklyn with a guy. He looked like a rat. His hair was thin like lace, and you could see the yellow skin in spots, greasy like. He was just as high as my little brother Stephano, fourteen. And he was twenty-five!

Two weeks later, my aunt came from Brooklyn with a guy. He looked like a rat. His hair was thin like lace, and you could see patches of yellow skin, all greasy. He was just as tall as my little brother Stephano, who was fourteen. And he was twenty-five!

“Here’s Dimiter,” my aunt said. “He’s a nice fella. He drives a team for Brooklyn and gets good money. His father has a house in the old country. Each year he’ll send Dimiter wine and oil.”

“Here’s Dimiter,” my aunt said. “He’s a nice guy. He drives for a team in Brooklyn and makes good money. His dad has a house back in the old country. Every year he sends Dimiter wine and oil.”

My father gived Dimiter his hand to kiss. My mother said he was better than us, Albanese way. I said no word. At dinner my father said: “Maria, you are engage to Dimiter. He will be my son. I’ll give him one hundred dollars and kill the old nanny-goat for the wedding. All the Albanese and some of the Wops and Polacks will come and make presents.”

My father offered Dimiter his hand to kiss. My mother said he was better than us, Albanese style. I didn’t say a word. At dinner, my father said, “Maria, you are engaged to Dimiter. He will be my son. I’ll give him one hundred dollars and kill the old nanny-goat for the wedding. All the Albanians and some of the Italians and Poles will come and bring gifts.”

In my mind I was asking, “Where will you gets the hundred dollars?” I looked at Dimiter. He showed all crooked teeth when he laughed. In my mind I was thinking I would likes to spit in his face. To my mother I said: “I am too young to marry. Wait a year.”

In my head, I was thinking, “Where will you get the hundred dollars?” I looked at Dimiter. He flashed a grin with all his crooked teeth. In my mind, I was thinking I wanted to spit in his face. I told my mother, “I'm too young to get married. Just wait a year.”

“A year!” My mother hollered and hit the table. “A fella don’t wants a girl if she’s old. You’ll marry Dimiter now.”

“A year!” My mother shouted, slamming her hand on the table. “A guy doesn’t want a girl if she’s old. You’re going to marry Dimiter now.”

Something inside me got hard like a stone. I hated my mother. The whole bunch. Why should I marry the rat? Why shouldn’t I pick my own fella, American way?

Something inside me hardened like a rock. I hated my mom. The whole family. Why should I marry that jerk? Why shouldn’t I choose my own guy, the American way?

“When will I come to marry?” Dimiter asked my father.

“When will I get married?” Dimiter asked my father.

My father said: “Sunday we’ll speak to the priest. Next Sunday will be the wedding.”

My dad said, "We'll talk to the priest on Sunday. The wedding is next Sunday."

Up I jumps. Two weeks and me married to the rat? What about Tomaso? Two days ago he had walked with me from the factory. At the bridge we stopped. “You’re my little sweetheart,” Tomaso said, soft like. His eyes was shiny like dew. I got red as a pepper and runned away. But in my mind I was thinking I loved Tomaso. Sure, I would not tell my father, for the Albanese hates the Wops.

Up I jump. Two weeks and I'm married to the jerk? What about Tomaso? Two days ago he walked with me from the factory. At the bridge, we stopped. “You’re my little sweetheart,” Tomaso said, sweetly. His eyes were shiny like dew. I turned as red as a pepper and ran away. But in my mind, I was thinking I loved Tomaso. Of course, I wouldn't tell my father, because the Albanians hate the Wops.

So I remembered Tomaso’s eyes and voice. And I said: “I won’t marry this guy.” My father’s shoulders went up high. My mother got mad like diavolo. The rat was yellow like sick. My aunt said: “Maria’s just a young girl. Give her time for thinking over.”

So I remembered Tomaso’s eyes and voice. And I said: “I won’t marry this guy.” My father’s shoulders shot up. My mother got furious like a devil. The rat was sickly yellow. My aunt said: “Maria’s just a young girl. Give her some time to think it over.”

“No thinking over,” my father hollered. “I give Dimiter my daughter. Two weeks will be the wedding.”

“No thinking it over,” my dad shouted. “I’m giving Dimiter my daughter. The wedding is in two weeks.”

My mother laughed with her tongue out, Albanese way. More than ever she looked like our old nanny-goat. I stood higher than her and said to her face: “If I am a little girl I will stay home with the other kids and my father to feed me. If I am a woman and works for the bunch I will find my own fella, American way.”

My mom laughed with her tongue out, just like the Albanese way. More than ever, she looked like our old nanny goat. I stood above her and said to her face: "If I’m a little girl, I'll stay home with the other kids and my dad to feed me. If I’m a woman and working for everyone, I’ll find my own guy, American style."

My father made to hit me, but I runned upstairs and shut the door hard. My aunt and the rat went away. All day I put nothing in my mouth. I said no word.

My father tried to hit me, but I ran upstairs and slammed the door shut. My aunt and the rat left. All day, I didn’t eat anything. I didn’t say a word.

Next day I set the patterns wrong. The boss sweared. In the evening Tomaso walked with me. “Why are you to cry?” he asked. His voice was like all his peoples was dead. I told him about the rat. He put his head high and his eyes looked like two pieces of fire in the dark. His lips got tight over his teeth and I seen him make hard fists.

Next day, I messed up the patterns. The boss cursed. In the evening, Tomaso walked with me. “Why are you going to cry?” he asked. His voice sounded like all his people were gone. I told him about the rat. He held his head high, and his eyes looked like two flames in the dark. His lips tightened over his teeth, and I saw him make hard fists.

Then he comed close. His arm was by my arm. In my mind I said I would like to put my head on his shoulder and my lips to his lips. But Albanese girls don’t do that way till they’re married.

Then he came closer. His arm was next to mine. In my mind, I thought I would like to rest my head on his shoulder and kiss him. But Albanese girls don’t do that until they’re married.

“I hates Albanese! I hates Italians! I hates the old country!” said Tomaso. His voice was like a knife. “They makes their girls to marry any old guy. I likes American way—a fella and a girl to love and then marry, and other peoples stay out of it.”

“I hate Albanese! I hate Italians! I hate the old country!” said Tomaso. His voice was sharp. “They make their girls marry any old guy. I like the American way—where a guy and a girl can love each other and then marry, and other people stay out of it.”

“I will do American way,” I said. Tomaso’s hair rubbed my cheek; I got warm and happy. Only Tomaso and me. Just us in the world.

“I’ll do it the American way,” I said. Tomaso’s hair brushed against my cheek; I felt warm and happy. Just Tomaso and me. It was just us in the world.

“And I will do American way,” Tomaso said in my hair. It was dark, but I seen his face, warm like the sunshine. Before I knowed, Tomaso’s lips held mine tight. Sure, it was wicked. Don’t the priest tell you so? But how could I help it? Tomaso was so strong—and we loved together.

“And I will do it the American way,” Tomaso said in my hair. It was dark, but I saw his face, warm like the sunshine. Before I knew it, Tomaso’s lips were holding mine tight. Sure, it was wrong. Doesn’t the priest tell you that? But how could I help it? Tomaso was so strong—and we loved each other.

“We’ll get married American way,” Tomaso said, soft like. His face was like fur on my face. “I have two hundred dollars from my last job. My father is not a poor man, and I am his only child. Shall it be that way, my sweetheart?”

“We’ll get married the American way,” Tomaso said, softly. His face felt like fur against mine. “I have two hundred dollars from my last job. My father is not poor, and I’m his only child. Is that how it should be, my sweetheart?”

Sure, there was a big scrap at our shack next day when I runned off with a Wop. But Tomaso and me should worry! We got married American way. I stopped the factory and made my house nice. One month married, and comed my father and mother to see me.

Sure, there was a big fight at our place the next day when I ran off with a Wop. But Tomaso and I shouldn’t worry! We got married the American way. I quit my job and made our house nice. One month after we got married, my mom and dad came to visit me.

“Ta, like Americanos!” my mother said. But she didn’t laugh with her tongue out. She wanted to be good. I was her first child. My father gived his hand for me to kiss. “Bless my daughter,” he said. Then he gived his hand for Tomaso to kiss, and made tears to run out of his eyes. Then he borrowed ten dollars from Tomaso and everything got all right.

“Thanks, just like Americans!” my mother said. But she didn’t laugh with her tongue out. She wanted to be good. I was her first child. My father offered his hand for me to kiss. “Bless my daughter,” he said. Then he offered his hand for Tomaso to kiss, and it made tears stream down his face. Then he borrowed ten dollars from Tomaso and everything was fine.

THICKER THAN WATER

By Ralph Henry Barbour and George Randolph Osborne

Doctor Burroughs, summoned from the operating room, greeted his friend from the doorway: “Sorry, Harry, but you’ll have to go on without me. I’ve got a case on the table that I can’t leave. Make my excuses, will you?”

Doctor Burroughs, called away from the operating room, welcomed his friend from the doorway: “Sorry, Harry, but you’ll have to carry on without me. I have a case on the table that I can’t step away from. Can you make my apologies?”

“There’s still an hour,” replied the visitor. “I’m early and can wait.”

“There’s still an hour,” said the visitor. “I’m early and can wait.”

“Then come in with me.” Markham followed to the operating room, white-walled, immaculate, odorous of stale ether and antiseptics. On the table lay the sheeted form of a young girl. Only the upper portion of the body was visible, and about the neck wet, red-stained bandages were bound. “A queer case,” said the surgeon. “Brought here from a sweat-shop two hours ago. A stove-pipe fell and gashed an artery in her neck. She’s bleeding to death. Blood’s supposed to be thicker than water, but hers isn’t, poor girl. If it would clot she might pull through. Or I could save her by transfusion, but we can’t find any relatives, and there’s mighty little time.”

“Then come in with me.” Markham followed into the operating room, which was white-walled, spotless, and smelled of stale ether and antiseptics. On the table lay the covered form of a young girl. Only the upper part of her body was visible, and around her neck were wet, blood-stained bandages. “A strange case,” said the surgeon. “She was brought here from a sweatshop two hours ago. A stovepipe fell and cut an artery in her neck. She’s bleeding to death. They say blood is thicker than water, but hers isn’t, poor girl. If it would just clot, she might make it. Or I could save her with a transfusion, but we can’t find any relatives, and there’s hardly any time left.”

The attending nurse entered. “The patient’s brother is here,” she announced, “and is asking to see her.”

The nurse walked in. “The patient’s brother is here,” she said, “and he wants to see her.”

“Her brother!” The surgeon’s face lighted. “What’s he like?”

“Her brother!” The surgeon’s face lit up. “What’s he like?”

“About twenty, Doctor; looks strong and healthy.”

“About twenty, Doctor; seems strong and healthy.”

“See him, Nurse. Tell him the facts. Say his sister will die unless he’ll give some blood to her. Or wait!” He turned to Markham. “Harry, you do it! Persuasion’s your line. Make believe he’s a jury. But put it strong, old man! And hurry! Every minute counts!”

“Go talk to him, Nurse. Let him know the reality. Tell him his sister will die unless he donates some blood to her. Or wait!” He turned to Markham. “Harry, you do it! Persuasion is your thing. Make him feel like he’s a jury. But really lay it on, man! And hurry! Every minute matters!”

The boy was standing stolidly in the waiting-room, only the pallor of his healthy skin and the anxiety of his clear eyes hinting the strain. Markham explained swiftly, concisely.

The boy was standing firmly in the waiting room, only the paleness of his healthy skin and the worry in his clear eyes suggesting the pressure. Markham explained quickly and clearly.

“Doctor Burroughs says it’s her one chance,” he ended.

“Doctor Burroughs says it’s her one chance,” he concluded.

The boy drew in his breath and paled visibly.

The boy inhaled sharply and turned visibly pale.

“You mean Nell’ll die if some one don’t swap his blood for hers?”

“You mean Nell will die if someone doesn’t swap their blood for hers?”

“Unless the blood she has lost is replaced——”

“Unless the blood she has lost is replaced——”

“Well, quit beefin’,” interrupted the other roughly. “I’m here, ain’t I?”

“Well, stop complaining,” interrupted the other gruffly. “I’m here, right?”

When he entered the operating room the boy gave a low cry of pain, bent over the form on the table, and pressed his lips to the white forehead. When he looked up his eyes were filled with tears. He nodded to the surgeon.

When he walked into the operating room, the boy let out a soft cry of pain, leaned over the figure on the table, and pressed his lips to the pale forehead. When he looked up, his eyes were full of tears. He nodded to the surgeon.

Doggedly, almost defiantly, he submitted himself, but when the artery had been severed and the blood was pulsing from his veins to the inanimate form beside him his expression changed to that of abject resignation. Several times he sighed audibly, but as if from mental rather than bodily anguish. The silence became oppressive. To Markham it seemed hours before the surgeon looked up from his vigil and nodded to the nurse. Then:

Doggedly, almost defiantly, he submitted himself, but when the artery had been severed and the blood was pulsing from his veins to the lifeless body next to him, his expression shifted to one of sheer resignation. He sighed several times, but it felt more like mental pain than physical suffering. The silence grew heavy. To Markham, it felt like hours before the surgeon looked up from his watch and nodded to the nurse. Then:

“You’re a brave lad,” he said cheerfully to the boy. “Your sacrifice has won!”

“You’re a brave kid,” he said happily to the boy. “Your sacrifice has paid off!”

The boy, pale and weak, tried to smile. “Thank God!” he muttered. Then, with twitching mouth: “Say, Doc, how soon do I croak?”

The boy, pale and weak, tried to smile. “Thank God!” he muttered. Then, with a twitching mouth: “Hey, Doc, how soon do I kick the bucket?”

“Why, not for a good many years, I hope.” The surgeon turned frowningly to Markham. “Didn’t you explain that there was no danger to him?”

“Why, not for quite a few years, I hope.” The surgeon turned with a frown to Markham. “Didn’t you explain that there was no danger to him?”

“God! I’m afraid I didn’t!” stammered Markham. “I was so keen to get his consent. Do you mean that he thought——”

“God! I’m sorry I didn’t!” stammered Markham. “I was so eager to get his approval. Are you saying that he thought——”

The surgeon nodded pityingly and turned to the lad. “You’re not going to die,” he said gently. “You’ll be all right to-morrow. But I’m deeply sorry you’ve suffered as you must have suffered the past hour. You were braver than any of us suspected!”

The surgeon nodded with sympathy and turned to the boy. “You’re not going to die,” he said softly. “You’ll be fine tomorrow. But I’m really sorry you’ve had to go through so much in the last hour. You were braver than any of us realized!”

“Aw, that’s all right,” muttered the boy. “She’s my sister, ain’t she?”

“Aw, that’s okay,” muttered the boy. “She’s my sister, right?”

THE OLD GROVE CROSSING

By Albert H. Coggins

More mother’s tears, and the fourth prisoner discharged! The judge began to fear permanent softening of the heart and therefore took grim satisfaction when the name Timothy McMenamin, alias “One Eyed Johnny,” was called and there shambled into the dock a chronic old jail-bird whose appearance left no remote possibility of the further painful exercise of discretionary powers.

More mother’s tears, and the fourth prisoner was released! The judge started to worry about becoming too soft-hearted and took a grim satisfaction when the name Timothy McMenamin, also known as “One Eyed Johnny,” was called. Into the dock shuffled a long-time criminal whose appearance left no chance for any more painful decisions about leniency.

Silence reigned while his Honour scanned the card. From highway robbery and safe cracking the record of Timothy ran the entire gamut of inspiring action, and by some subtle mental telepathy the crowd knew that he had indeed been a man of parts. But now Timothy was in the sere and yellow and had fallen on evil days. The Judge read aloud from the present indictment, to which Timothy had sullenly pleaded “Guilty.”

Silence filled the room as the judge looked over the card. Timothy's record spanned everything from highway robbery to safe cracking, showcasing a life full of thrilling activities, and somehow the crowd sensed he had once been a person of significance. But now, Timothy was past his prime and had fallen on hard times. The judge read the current charges aloud, to which Timothy had sullenly pleaded “Guilty.”

“Soliciting alms upon the public thoroughfare and vagrancy.”

“Begging for money on the street and homelessness.”

Then fraught with deep agrieve, his “Why—Timothy!” caught the levity of the crowded courtroom.

Then filled with deep sorrow, his “Why—Timothy!” captured the lightheartedness of the crowded courtroom.

The Judge pursed pondering lips. Then a playful thought was his.

The Judge pressed his lips together, deep in thought. Then a playful idea crossed his mind.

“Are you represented by counsel, Timothy?”

“Do you have a lawyer, Timothy?”

Timothy was not.

Timothy wasn't.

“Mr. Wallace!”

“Mr. Wallace!”

If a room may be said to gasp, that courtroom gasped.

If a room can be said to gasp, that courtroom did.

William R. K. Wallace!

William R. K. Wallace!

The rubber rattle of an impromptu assignment, usually thrown the teething tyro, given to the very leader of the bar!

The rubber rattle of a last-minute assignment, usually handed to the newbie, given to the very top lawyer!

His Honour was indeed facetious.

His Honor was indeed funny.

Wallace, engaged in an undertone confab with a court clerk, looked up, converted the instinctive gesture of impatience into one of good-natured acquiescence, and stepped forward. The crowd’s tribute to supremacy: a hush so distinct as to seem almost audible.

Wallace, quietly chatting with a court clerk, looked up, turned his instinctive impatience into a friendly acceptance, and stepped forward. The crowd’s respect for authority: a silence so clear it felt almost audible.

The Judge assumed due solemnity.

The Judge maintained proper seriousness.

“Mr. Wallace, we have here a knight-errant of most distinguished parts. He has sojourned in many public institutions. A most cosmopolitan citizen and of unquestioned social standing; having met some of the best wardens in the country. Some twenty years ago he committed a little indiscretion up in Montour County, dwelling there subsequently for a period of six months. That being your own native heath, Mr. Wallace, would it not be chivalric and neighbourly upon your part to volunteer your professional services!”

“Mr. Wallace, we have a remarkable knight-errant here. He has stayed in many public institutions. A truly worldly citizen with an unquestionable social status; he has met some of the best wardens in the country. About twenty years ago, he made a small mistake up in Montour County and lived there for six months afterward. Since that's your hometown, Mr. Wallace, wouldn't it be noble and friendly of you to offer your professional services?”

The crowd enjoyed the speech and scene. In all his years at the bar no one had ever seen William R. K. Wallace nonplussed. Now his Honour had succeeded in “putting one over” on him. His “Certainly, your Honour,” was but instinctive. Of the purport of a possible plea Wallace had no remote idea. So he turned and indulged in a critically professional survey of his client.

The crowd appreciated the speech and the scene. In all his years at the bar, no one had ever seen William R. K. Wallace thrown off his game. Now, the judge had managed to outsmart him. His response of “Certainly, your Honour,” was purely instinctive. Wallace had no clue about the meaning of a possible plea. So he turned and took a critical professional look at his client.

As he took in the sullen figure, unshaven, unkempt, and hard, the forbidding aspect painfully accentuated by the patch over one sightless eye—what came of a sudden to the attorney? Masterful and adroit though he was, did he feel the utter futility of it all? It certainly seemed that Wallace—William R. K. Wallace—trembled through an acute second of actual stage fright, the horrible unnerved instant when the mind gropes and finds no substance of thought. Yes, his Honour had scored.

As he observed the gloomy figure, scruffy, disheveled, and tough, the intimidating look made even more noticeable by the patch over one blind eye—what sudden thought crossed the attorney's mind? Skilled and confident as he was, did he feel the complete pointlessness of it all? It really seemed like Wallace—William R. K. Wallace—experienced a brief moment of real stage fright, that terrible, unnerving instant when the mind searches and finds no thoughts to hold onto. Yes, the judge had won.

Then, himself again, he addressed the Court. Quietly, almost conversationally and entirely away from the subject at hand; but this was Wallace, and no one stayed him.

Then, back to being himself, he spoke to the Court. Quietly, almost casually, and completely off-topic; but this was Wallace, and no one stopped him.

“I was born in Centre County, your Honour, not Montour, but so close to the county line that your Honour’s impression is to all intents and purposes correct. So close, in fact, that right down the driveway, scarcely a hundred yards away, one could step into Montour County by crossing the railroad tracks, for they were the county line at that corner.”

"I was born in Centre County, Your Honor, not Montour, but so close to the county line that Your Honor’s impression is practically correct. It’s so close, in fact, that right down the driveway, barely a hundred yards away, you could step into Montour County just by crossing the railroad tracks, since they mark the county line at that corner."

Then for a few seconds he indulged in memory’s visualization of early days. Still in a desultory way he continued:

Then for a few seconds he indulged in memories of his early days. He continued in a somewhat aimless manner:

“We lived there contentedly, your Honour, a good father, a sainted mother, myself a grown boy, and—and a baby sister.... She had come late.... Perhaps that’s one reason we made so much of her. Just turned two she was, and a little bundle of winsomeness.... She gathered to herself all the glinting morning sunlight of the mountain tops.”

“We lived there happily, your Honor, with a good father, a beloved mother, myself as a grown boy, and—and a baby sister.... She arrived late.... Maybe that’s one reason we cherished her so much. She had just turned two and was a little bundle of charm.... She soaked up all the shining morning sunlight from the mountaintops.”

People stirred restlessly. This was not like Wallace. True, he sometimes indulged in sentiment before a jury and ofttime moved the sturdy yeomanry to free some red-handed rascal regardless of the facts. But to parade his own early rural days and his little sister—well, it only indicated that he was sore pressed.

People shifted nervously. This wasn't like Wallace. Sure, he sometimes showed sentiment in front of a jury and often persuaded the strong farmers to let some guilty criminal go, no matter the evidence. But showing off his own childhood and his little sister—well, that just meant he was really struggling.

But now the discerning could note the least little shade of resonance and purpose. And, too, he half turned from time to time toward the man in the dock.

But now the observant could notice the slightest hint of resonance and intention. And, he also half-turned occasionally toward the man in the dock.

“Through that valley the magnificent Blue Diamond Express went thundering by, bearing its burden of the prosperous and contented.... But then there were other trains, the long slow freights that wended their way, laden, down the valley. They, too, carried passengers ... on the couplings ... cramped up underneath ... or smuggled into the corner of a box car. These were of the underworld—the discontented and the disinherited. The tramp, the outcast ... perchance the criminal, making his getaway from city to city.”

“Through that valley, the impressive Blue Diamond Express thundered by, carrying its load of the successful and happy... But there were also other trains, the long, slow freight cars that made their way down the valley, heavily loaded. They, too, had passengers... crammed into the couplings... or hidden in the corner of a boxcar. These belonged to the underbelly of society—the dissatisfied and the dispossessed. The drifter, the outcast... perhaps even the criminal, escaping from city to city.”

He glanced keenly, quickly; his client was beginning to emerge from stolid indifference.

He looked sharply and quickly; his client was starting to show signs of interest.

“The Old Grove Crossing, as they called it, was not so well guarded twenty years ago as now, your Honour. And one day this little two-year-old took it into her baby head to roam. Perhaps childish fancy paints the wild flowers on a distant hill brighter, perhaps some errant butterfly winged its random way across the tracks—who knows?

“The Old Grove Crossing, as they called it, was not as well guarded twenty years ago as it is now, Your Honor. And one day this little two-year-old decided to wander off. Maybe the imagination of a child made the wildflowers on a distant hill look brighter, or perhaps a stray butterfly flitted across the tracks—who knows?

“At all events, the wanderlust seized her tiny feet and she had come just so near Montour County that she had but to cross the far track to have completely changed jurisdiction. And there she stood, for a big, slow-moving train of empties occupied that track. Puzzled? Perhaps a little; but still it was a matter of no moment.... Neither, your Honour, was the big, thundering Blue Diamond. Why should it be? There existed in all this world no such thing as either evil or fear.... And so she waited, transfixed only by wonderment as the monster thing bore down on her.... I’m aware, your Honour, that in every well-appointed melodrama the hero always appears at the proper instant.... But in real life sometimes—well, we have tried cases in our courts, the purpose of which was to determine the dollar value of that for which there can be no recompense—a baby life crushed out.”

“At any rate, the wanderlust took hold of her small feet and she had gotten so close to Montour County that she only needed to cross the far track to completely change jurisdictions. And there she stood, because a big, slow-moving train of empties was blocking that track. Confused? Maybe a bit; but it didn’t really matter.... Nor, your Honor, did the large, thundering Blue Diamond. Why should it? There was no such thing in this world as either evil or fear.... And so she waited, mesmerized only by wonder as the monstrous thing approached her.... I know, your Honor, that in every well-crafted melodrama the hero always shows up at the right moment.... But in real life sometimes—well, we have tried cases in our courts aimed at determining the dollar value of what can never be compensated—a baby life taken too soon.”

He paused for an impressive second.

He paused for a striking moment.

“And this was my baby sister.

“And this was my baby sister.

“Oh, yes, they saw her ... when less than two hundred feet away. Along that straightaway the Montour Valley Railroad Company, in its corporate wisdom, shot its Blue Diamond seventy miles an hour. The engineer was the best man on the line—and he fainted dead away. That’s what their best man did. He had a baby of his own. Instinct made him throw on the brakes ... as well, a child’s bucket of sand on the tracks! ... Down, down it came, shrieking, crashing, pounding, and swirling from side to side; belching its hell of destruction and rasping its million sparks as the brakes half gripped.... Only one small mercy vouchsafed—by its awful might and momentum—instant death!”

“Oh, yes, they saw her... when she was less than two hundred feet away. Along that straight stretch, the Montour Valley Railroad Company, in its corporate wisdom, sent its Blue Diamond hurtling at seventy miles an hour. The engineer was the best on the line—and he fainted right away. That’s what their top guy did. He had a baby of his own. Instinct made him slam on the brakes... and there was also a child’s bucket of sand on the tracks!... Down, down it came, screaming, crashing, pounding, and swaying side to side; unleashing its chaos of destruction and shooting out a million sparks as the brakes struggled to hold.... Only one small mercy granted—by its terrifying power and speed—instant death!”

Dramatically Wallace passed his hand over his forehead. The Judge had done the same. So well had he played upon their emotions that he sensed to perfection the proper pause duration....

Dramatically, Wallace ran his hand across his forehead. The Judge had done the same. He had played on their emotions so effectively that he sensed the perfect length of pause...

“No, your Honour,” he said quietly, “she did not die. This little story of real life followed the conventional.... Sometimes God is as good as the dramatist. They told us the meagre details. He didn’t; he had a pressing engagement and slipped away, resuming, I suppose, his ‘reservations’ on his Blue Diamond.... He wasn’t very prepossessing, anyway, from all accounts. Any ten-twenty-thirty dramatist could have given us a more presentable, better manicured hero.”

“No, your Honor,” he said quietly, “she didn’t die. This little story from real life followed the usual path.... Sometimes God is just as good as the playwright. They told us the bare details. He didn’t; he had an urgent commitment and left, probably going back to his ‘reservations’ on his Blue Diamond.... He wasn’t very appealing, anyway, by all accounts. Any run-of-the-mill playwright could have given us a more polished, better-groomed hero.”

Wallace sauntered a little.

Wallace strolled a bit.

“This object that tumbled from a box car, sprawled, picked himself up, and then jumped like a cat, was, as a matter of fact, a nobody, an outcast, a crook——”

“This object that fell from a box car, sprawled out, got up, and then jumped like a cat was, in fact, a nobody, an outcast, a crook——”

Casually, it seemed, his hand rested on the bowed shoulder of the broken old man.

Casually, it seemed, his hand rested on the stooped shoulder of the frail old man.

“Just a one-eyed yeggman, making his way——”

“Just a one-eyed con artist, making his way——”

He got no further. The courtroom was in an uproar and unrestrained applause ran its riotous course. There was none to check it.

He got no further. The courtroom was chaotic, and wild applause erupted, uncontrolled and loud. There was no one to stop it.

His Honour, savagely surreptitious with his handkerchief, finally took command of himself and the situation.

His Honor, secretly and dramatically with his handkerchief, finally got control of himself and the situation.

“Mr. Wallace, the Court requires no argument in this case. We will accept the guarantee of future good conduct which you were about to offer, and, if necessary, underwrite it ourselves.... Sentence suspended!”

“Mr. Wallace, the Court doesn’t need any argument in this case. We will accept the guarantee of future good behavior that you were about to offer, and if needed, we'll back it ourselves.... Sentence suspended!”

Then as the Court was adjourned and they crowded about the pair of them, counsel and client, a shouldering, demonstrative throng a dozen deep, the Judge, before retiring stilled them for a brief afterword.

Then as the Court was adjourned and they crowded around the two of them, counsel and client, a large, pushing crowd a dozen deep, the Judge, before leaving, quieted them for a brief closing remark.

“Mr. Wallace, in the matter of the—ah, of certain refreshments, in which we had rendered a mental ruling incidental to the costs thereof, we would say that ruling is hereby reversed and the—the refreshments—are on—the Court.”

“Mr. Wallace, regarding the—uh, the certain refreshments, for which we made a decision related to the costs, we would like to say that that decision is now reversed and the—the refreshments—are on—the Court.”

LOST AND FOUND

By John Kendrick Bangs

I

The week-end was over, and Begbie had returned to town, restless, and strangely unhappy. There was within him a curious sense of something lost, and yet, now and then, the intimation of another something that seemed to be gain wholly would flash across the horizon of his reflections like a ray of sunshine attempting to penetrate a possible rift in the clouds.

The weekend was over, and Begbie was back in town, feeling restless and oddly unhappy. Inside him was a strange sense of something missing, but every now and then, he had a hint of another feeling that seemed to be a total gain, flashing across his thoughts like a ray of sunshine trying to break through a gap in the clouds.

He unpacked his suit-case listlessly, and compared its contents with the catalogue of his week-end needs which he always kept pasted on the inner side of the cover of his suit-case. Everything was there, from hair-brush to dinner-coat—and yet that sense of something left behind still oppressed him. A second time he went over the list and compared it with his possessions, to find that nothing was missing; and then on a sudden there flashed across his mind a full realization of what the lost object was.

He unpacked his suitcase with no energy, checking its contents against the list of weekend essentials he always kept stuck to the inside of the suitcase cover. Everything was there, from his hairbrush to his dinner jacket—and yet he still felt weighed down by the thought of something he’d forgotten. He went over the list again and compared it with what he had, discovering that nothing was missing; then suddenly, he fully realized what the lost item was.

“Ah!” he ejaculated with a deep sigh of relief.

“Ah!” he exclaimed with a deep sigh of relief.

“That’s it! I will write at once to my hostess and ask her to return it.”

"That's it! I'm going to write to my host right now and ask her to send it back."

Action followed the resolution, and, seating himself at his escritoire, Begbie wrote:

Action followed the decision, and, sitting down at his desk, Begbie wrote:

“The Mossmere, New York.
“August ——, 19—.

“My Dear Mrs. Shelton:

"Dear Mrs. Shelton,"

“Upon my return from the never-to-be-forgotten series of golden hours at Sea Cliff I find that, after the habit of the departing guest, I have left at least one of my possessions behind me. It is of value perhaps to nobody but myself, but, poor as it is, I cannot very well do without it. It is my heart. If by some good chance you have found it, and it is of no use to you, will you be good enough some time soon, when you have nothing better to do, to return it to me? Or, if by some good fortune you find it worth retaining, will you please tell me so, that I may know that it is in your custody and is not lying somewhere cold and neglected? It is the only one I have, and it has never passed out of my keeping before.

“After my unforgettable time at Sea Cliff, I've realized that, like any traveler leaving, I've forgotten at least one of my belongings. It may not matter much to anyone else, but even if it's not valuable, I really can't do without it. It's my heart. If by some chance you've come across it and don’t need it, would you mind returning it to me when you have a moment? Or, if you find it worth keeping, could you please let me know? I just want to be sure it's safe with you and not left behind somewhere cold and forgotten. It's the only one I have, and I've never lost it before."

“Always devotedly yours,
“Harrison Begbie.”

II

It was on the morning of the second day after the mailing of this letter that Begbie found a dainty-hued missive lying beside his plate at the breakfast-table. It was postmarked Sea Cliff, and addressed in the familiar handwriting of his hostess. Feverishly he tore it open, and found the following:

It was the morning of the second day after the mailing of this letter that Begbie found a pretty-colored note lying next to his plate at the breakfast table. It was postmarked Sea Cliff and addressed in the familiar handwriting of his hostess. Anxiously, he tore it open and found the following:

“Sea Cliff, August ——, 19—.

“My Dear Mr. Begbie:

"Dear Mr. Begbie:"

“What careless creatures you men are! I have found ten such articles as you describe in my house during the past ten days, and out of so vast and varied a number I cannot quite decide which one is yours. Some of them are badly cracked; some of them are battered hopelessly—only one of them is in what I should call an A1, first class, condition. I am hoping it is yours, but I do not know. In any event, on receipt of this won’t you come down here at once and we can run over them together. I will meet you with the motor on the arrival of the 12:15 at Wavecrest Station.

“What careless creatures you men are! I’ve found ten items like the ones you mentioned in my house over the past ten days, and with such a large and varied collection, I can’t quite figure out which one belongs to you. Some of them are badly cracked; some are hopelessly battered—only one is what I’d consider to be in excellent condition. I’m hoping it’s yours, but I’m not sure. In any case, once you get this, could you come down here right away so we can go through them together? I’ll meet you with the car when the 12:15 arrives at Wavecrest Station.”

“Meanwhile, my dear Mr. Begbie, knowing how essential a part of the human mechanism a heart truly is—I send you mine to take the place of the other. You may keep it until your own is returned to you.

“Meanwhile, my dear Mr. Begbie, knowing how essential a part of the human mechanism a heart truly is—I send you mine to take the place of the other. You may keep it until your own is returned to you.

“Always sincerely,
“Mary Shelton.”

“P.S.—Telegraph me if you will be on the 12:15.”

“P.S.—Text me if you're going to be on the 12:15.”

III

Ten minutes later the following rush-message sped over the wires:

Ten minutes later, the following urgent message was sent over the wires:

“New York, Aug. ——, 19—.

Mrs. Shelton, Sea Cliff, L. I.:

Mrs. Shelton, Sea Cliff, L. I.:

“Haven’t time to wire you of arrival on 12:15. Am rushing to catch the 9:05.

“Haven’t had time to let you know about my arrival at 12:15. I'm in a hurry to catch the 9:05.”

“Harrison.”

"Harrison."

YOU CAN NEVER TELL

By “B. MacArthur”

Very dimly shone the lamps of the rickshaws; very faintly came the tap-tap of the sandals passing to and fro on the Bund. Yokohama was going to sleep, and the great liners in the bay looked dark and ghost-like against the rising moon. The three men sitting on the terrace of the Grand Hotel met here every ninth week. They were captains of three of the liners. All were Englishmen. Blackburn, who commanded a ship owned and manned by Japanese, lit his pipe and gazed out across the harbour, drawing his hand over his brow and hair.

The lamps of the rickshaws barely lit up; the sound of sandals softly tapping as they moved back and forth on the Bund was faint. Yokohama was settling down for the night, and the massive liners in the bay appeared dark and ghostly against the rising moon. The three men sitting on the terrace of the Grand Hotel met here every ninth week. They were captains of three of the liners, all Englishmen. Blackburn, who commanded a ship owned and crewed by Japanese, lit his pipe and looked out over the harbor, brushing his hand across his brow and hair.

“Same old heat,” he said.

“Same old vibe,” he said.

The others nodded.

The others agreed.

Bainbridge, a slight little man with fair hair, moved restlessly.

Bainbridge, a small man with light hair, moved around restlessly.

“A week, and we’ll all be at opposite corners again,” he said, “none of them much cooler.”

“A week, and we’ll all be back at opposite corners again,” he said, “none of us any cooler.”

“Not bad at home now,” mused Villiers, broad and silent man, with the gray eyes of a dreamer. He leaned forward, smiling slightly.

“Not bad at home now,” thought Villiers, a big and quiet man with the gray eyes of a dreamer. He leaned forward, smiling a little.

“D’ye know, it’s three years next month since I’ve seen th’ wife. Devil of a life! And I don’t see my way to getting back yet, either. No place for women, the East.”

“Do you know, it’s been three years next month since I’ve seen my wife. What a nightmare! And I don’t see any chance of getting back yet, either. The East isn’t a place for women.”

Bainbridge stared at him uneasily.

Bainbridge looked at him uneasily.

“Yes, deuce of a life,” he assented, “but worse for the women, even in England. Always standing on their own legs, as it were, pinching and skimping for a chap they only see once in a couple of years. I say, y’know, it’s rotten bad for them, at best.”

“Yes, tough life,” he agreed, “but it’s even tougher for the women, especially in England. Always having to be independent, saving every penny for a guy they only see once every couple of years. I mean, it’s really unfair for them, at the very least.”

“Quite right,” said Villiers, “and it is an experience that is bound to have its effect. The strong woman will be stronger, the weak woman weaker, and the bad woman—will go under.”

“That's true,” said Villiers, “and it's an experience that will definitely have an impact. The strong woman will become even stronger, the weak woman will become weaker, and the bad woman—will fall.”

Blackburn smiled.

Blackburn smiled.

“Then we are three lucky chaps,” he said, and blew a ring of smoke and looked at it rather sentimentally.

“Then we’re three lucky guys,” he said, blowing a ring of smoke and gazing at it with a bit of nostalgia.

Villiers laughed.

Villiers chuckled.

“The queer part about it is the faith they’ve got. It’s that which pulls them through. I believe if I wrote the wife to-night that I’d a Japanese girl in Nagasaki she’d never believe me, though she’s quite sophisticated enough to be cognizant of the prevalence of that sort of thing out here. She takes the attitude that such things might happen—but not to her or hers. It’s rather a potent point of view.”

“The strange thing about it is their faith. That’s what gets them through. I think if I told my wife tonight that I had a Japanese girl in Nagasaki, she wouldn't believe me, even though she's sophisticated enough to know that this kind of thing happens around here. She thinks it could happen, but not to her or her family. It’s a pretty powerful perspective.”

“It’s an absurd point of view—no offence to you, old chap,” said Bainbridge. “Suppose it was a fact and she had to face it—what would be her attitude?”

“It’s a ridiculous point of view—no offense to you, man,” said Bainbridge. “What if it was true and she had to deal with it—how would she react?”

“It couldn’t be a fact so long as she felt as she does about it,” answered Villiers; “it is that which insures her being quite right in her belief.”

“It can't be a fact as long as she feels the way she does about it,” Villiers replied; “that's what guarantees she's completely justified in her belief.”

“Oh, rot!” said Bainbridge. “You’re an idealist.” He took a deep drink from his tall glass. “I’ll bet you if all three of us wrote home to-night in the light of remorseful confession every one of us would receive replies, next mail out, to the same effect.”

“Oh, come on!” said Bainbridge. “You’re such an idealist.” He took a deep gulp from his tall glass. “I’ll bet you that if all three of us wrote home tonight, confessing our regrets, we’d each get replies in the next mail that say the exact same thing.”

“There’s just one way to prove that,” said Villiers, “and that’s to write.”

“There's only one way to prove that,” said Villiers, “and that's to write.”

“Done!” said Bainbridge.

"Done!" Bainbridge said.

“Hold on, old chaps!” Blackburn knocked out the ashes from his pipe. “D’ye know you’re about to play a devilish risky game? Shouldn’t care to enter it myself. Luck to you, however, if you must. But both of you are taking too much for granted.”

“Hold on, guys!” Blackburn emptied the ashes from his pipe. “Do you know you’re about to play a really risky game? I wouldn’t want to be a part of it myself. Good luck to you, though, if you have to. But both of you are assuming too much.”

“You hold the stakes, then,” said Villiers complacently. “Next trip we meet here, as per schedule, we’ll have our mail first thing and rendezvous at eight for supper. If we can’t read our letters aloud we can at least describe the attitude taken therein, which is the point under discussion.”

“You have the stakes, then,” said Villiers confidently. “On our next trip, we’ll meet here as planned, get our mail first thing, and meet up at eight for dinner. If we can’t read our letters out loud, we can at least talk about the attitudes expressed in them, which is what we’re discussing.”

“Very well,” said Blackburn, “but I warn you it’s a silly affair.”

“Alright,” said Blackburn, “but I warn you it’s a foolish situation.”

·         ·         ·         ·         ·         ·         ·

Nine weeks later Blackburn, tying his tie before the mirror in his cabin, felt a curious interest in seeing his two friends as had been arranged at their previous meeting. They would have received their mail from home even as he had received his, but it was with a thrill of satisfaction that he remembered he had not endangered his own or his wife’s happiness in what he considered the mad manner of his friends.

Nine weeks later, Blackburn was tying his tie in front of the mirror in his cabin and felt a strange excitement about meeting his two friends as planned during their last get-together. They would have gotten their mail from home just like he did, but he felt a rush of satisfaction remembering that he hadn’t jeopardized his own happiness or his wife’s in what he thought was the crazy way his friends were living.

Very promptly, then, and most serene, he appeared on the terrace and seated himself at the usual table to await their arrival.

Very promptly, then, and looking calm, he showed up on the terrace and took a seat at the usual table to wait for them to arrive.

Bainbridge presently appeared and, after greeting Blackburn, sat down and lit a pipe. They talked spasmodically. A curious tranquillity seemed to have enveloped the little man, which so held Blackburn’s attention that he could think of nothing to say. They sat in silence, Blackburn mentally taking stock of his friend. All his nervousness and cynicism seemed to have left him, and his eyes, usually so furtive, looked very still and deep.

Bainbridge showed up and, after greeting Blackburn, sat down and lit a pipe. They talked sporadically. A strange calm seemed to have surrounded the little man, which caught Blackburn’s attention so much that he found it hard to think of anything to say. They sat in silence, with Blackburn mentally assessing his friend. All of Bainbridge's nervousness and cynicism seemed to have vanished, and his eyes, usually so shifty, looked very calm and deep.

“Wonder why Villiers doesn’t come along,” said Blackburn at last.

“Wonder why Villiers isn't joining us,” said Blackburn finally.

Bainbridge nodded.... “I’ll read you my letter now,” he said, and in a lower voice: “By Jove, old chap, I was quite wrong, d’ye know? Never would have believed it possible any one could feel so about a chap like me.”

Bainbridge nodded.... “I’ll read you my letter now,” he said, and in a softer voice: “Wow, buddy, I was completely wrong, you know? I never would have believed it was possible for someone to feel this way about a guy like me.”

He laid the letter on the table. “Wonderful thing that,” he said; and Blackburn took it.

He set the letter on the table. “That's great,” he said; and Blackburn took it.

“Are you quite sure you want me to read this?” he asked.

“Are you really sure you want me to read this?” he asked.

“Quite,” replied Bainbridge, “because—because it’s changed things so—for me, you know.”

“Yeah,” replied Bainbridge, “because—because it’s changed so much for me, you know.”

Blackburn read:

Blackburn read:

“Dear Lad:

“Hey Dude:

“Something in my heart tells me this horrible thing isn’t true. It can’t be. Such things may happen to people, but somehow I can’t feel it has happened to me and mine. But if it has—and you will begin again because your best nature still cares for me—won’t you begin right now, because I love you and will try to forget. I can’t write more.

“Something in my heart tells me this terrible thing isn’t true. It can’t be. Bad things happen to people, but somehow I can’t believe it’s happened to me and my loved ones. But if it has—and you will start again because your true self still cares for me—won’t you start right now, because I love you and will try to move on. I can’t write more.

“Minnie.”

"Minnie."

When Blackburn had finished he folded it very gently and handed it to Bainbridge.

When Blackburn was done, he carefully folded it and handed it to Bainbridge.

“I congratulate you, old fellow,” he said gravely, and then: “Let’s go up to Villiers’ room and stir him up. He may be snoozing.”

“I congratulate you, my friend,” he said seriously, and then added: “Let’s head up to Villiers’ room and wake him up. He might be dozing off.”

They rose and climbed the stairs to the room Villiers was wont to occupy during his stay in port. The door was unlocked, and after knocking and receiving no reply they entered. It was so dark at first they could see nothing. Blackburn, dimly discerning the bureau, shuffled toward it to light the gas. But before he reached it his foot struck a soft object, and simultaneously a nauseous wave of horror swept over him.

They got up and went upstairs to the room Villiers usually stayed in when he was in port. The door was unlocked, and after knocking and getting no response, they walked in. At first, it was so dark they couldn’t see anything. Blackburn, vaguely noticing the bureau, made his way toward it to turn on the gas. But before he got there, his foot hit something soft, and at the same time, a sickening wave of horror washed over him.

“My God! Light a match,” he said.

“My God! Strike a match,” he said.

Bainbridge did so and, stepping over the prone figure, lit the gas with trembling hands.

Bainbridge did this and, stepping over the lying figure, lit the gas with shaking hands.

Villiers was quite dead. His gun lay by his side, and in a little pool of blood by his right temple a crumpled letter lay, face up.

Villiers was completely dead. His gun was next to him, and in a small pool of blood near his right temple, a crumpled letter was lying face up.

“Nothing should be touched,” said Blackburn, “until the proper steps have been taken—except——”

“Nothing should be touched,” said Blackburn, “until the proper steps have been taken—except——”

Bainbridge stooped and lifted the bloody page.

Bainbridge bent down and picked up the bloody page.

“Except this,” he said, and, folding it carefully, put it in his wallet.

“Except this,” he said, and, folding it carefully, put it in his wallet.

·         ·         ·         ·         ·         ·         ·

When, many hours later, Blackburn was aboard his ship, he locked his cabin door, and Bainbridge, who had accompanied him for the purpose, spread out the sheet and read it slowly.

When, many hours later, Blackburn was on his ship, he locked his cabin door, and Bainbridge, who had come with him for this reason, laid out the sheet and read it slowly.

“My Dear Frank:

"Dear Frank:"

“Your rather extraordinary epistle has reached me, and I assure you it was quite unnecessary. You surely do not expect me to have lived all these years alone and to have known men as I do without realizing that I could scarcely expect you to live the life of a celibate in the ‘Far East.’ In this strange little game of life we must take our pleasures as they come, and I have taken mine even as I have not prevented you from taking yours. Foolish boy! If you expected me to have hysterics over your self-imposed confession you may be relieved to know that I merely laughed at it. We are all in the same boat, we sinners, so why should one of us cavil at another? Cheer up and don’t take life so seriously.

“Your rather extraordinary letter has reached me, and I assure you it was quite unnecessary. You surely don’t expect me to have lived all these years alone and to have known men as I do without realizing that I could hardly expect you to live the life of a celibate in the ‘Far East.’ In this strange little game of life, we must take our pleasures as they come, and I have taken mine just as I haven’t stopped you from taking yours. Foolish boy! If you thought I would have a meltdown over your self-imposed confession, you can relax knowing that I just laughed at it. We are all in the same boat, we sinners, so why should one of us criticize another? Cheer up and don’t take life so seriously.

“Sue.”

"Sue."

THE ESCAPE

By A. Leslie Goodwin

The tent flap lifted and dropped. The prisoner could make out the dim outlines of a man’s form.

The tent flap lifted and fell. The prisoner could see the faint shape of a man.

“To be shot at sunrise, eh?”

“To be shot at sunrise, huh?”

The prisoner stirred quickly. That voice was strangely familiar to him.

The prisoner stirred suddenly. That voice sounded oddly familiar to him.

The figure moved nearer. A knife flashed and the prisoner’s bonds fell off.

The figure moved closer. A knife glinted, and the prisoner's restraints fell away.

“Follow me, and not a sound.”

"Follow me and keep quiet."

They crept out of the tent, past a dozing sentry, and across a dark field.

They quietly left the tent, walked by a sleeping guard, and crossed a dark field.

“Now,” said the guide, as they straightened up in the shadow of a hedge, “a proposition, for cousins will be cousins, even in war.”

"Now," said the guide, as they stood up in the shade of a hedge, "here's a suggestion, because cousins will always be cousins, even in war."

He paused, looked warily around, and emitted a low chuckle.

He stopped, glanced cautiously around, and let out a soft chuckle.

“Six months ago,” he continued, “when I was captured by your side and sentenced to be shot you rescued me, as I have you. You showed me our lines and gave me two minutes to get away. After that two minutes you were to fire, and you——”

“Six months ago,” he continued, “when I was captured by your side and sentenced to be shot, you rescued me, just as I have rescued you. You showed me our lines and gave me two minutes to escape. After those two minutes, you were supposed to fire, and you——”

He stopped, wheeled like a flash, but too late. A shot rang out, and another.

He stopped, turned around in an instant, but it was too late. A shot fired, and then another.

The two men stiffened, leaned toward each other, gasped, and dropped to the ground.

The two men tensed up, leaned in towards each other, gasped, and fell to the ground.

Around the corner of the hedge stepped the sentry, a smoking automatic in his hand.

Around the corner of the hedge stepped the guard, a smoking gun in his hand.

“Huh!” he growled, stirring the prostrate figures with his foot. “Relatives have no business on opposite sides, anyway.”

“Huh!” he grumbled, kicking the fallen figures with his foot. “Relatives shouldn’t be on opposite sides, anyway.”

TWO LETTERS, A TELEGRAM, AND A FINALE

By H. S. Haskins

“New York, September 10.

"New York, Sept 10."

“Dearest Marian:

“Dear Marian:

“Is it not time to break silence? Three months have passed since we quarrelled on the eve of your departure for the mountains. I wrote twice during the first week. You did not answer. Pride forbade my risking another rebuff.

“Isn't it time to stop being silent? Three months have gone by since we fought right before you left for the mountains. I wrote to you twice in the first week. You didn't respond. My pride kept me from reaching out again, fearing another rejection.”

“Frequently I have been so desperate that it has consoled me to run into needless danger. Often, during the summer, I have swum out beyond the breakers when there was a heavy undertow. I have taken automobile tours by myself, speeding at seventy miles an hour over narrow roads along mountainsides.

"Often, I've felt so desperate that it was comforting to put myself in unnecessary danger. Many times during the summer, I swam out past the waves even when there was a strong undertow. I've taken solo road trips, driving at seventy miles an hour on narrow mountain roads."

“These foolhardy adventures were backed by what must seem to you an unaccountable desire for revenge. I pictured your face as you read an account of my death; gloated over the horror in your eyes when they scanned the ghastly details.

“These reckless adventures were fueled by what must seem to you an inexplicable urge for revenge. I imagined your expression as you read about my death; I reveled in the horror in your eyes as you took in the gruesome details.”

“I invented such news items as these: ‘Blake’s body was cast up on the beach, horribly gashed by the rocks’; or, ‘The automobile leaped into a chasm. Blake, clinging to the wheel, was crushed into an unrecognizable mass when the car turned turtle.’

“I came up with news stories like these: ‘Blake’s body washed up on the beach, terribly injured by the rocks’; or, ‘The car plunged into a ravine. Blake, gripping the wheel, was crushed into an unrecognizable heap when the car flipped over.’”

“This desire to punish you for your neglect seems a barbarous instinct or a childish whim, as you choose. But, ashamed of it as I may be, and struggle against it as I will, such a thought is often with me.

“This desire to punish you for your neglect feels like a savage instinct or a childish fancy, depending on how you see it. But, as embarrassed as I might be and as much as I fight against it, that thought often crosses my mind.”

“Take this morning, for instance: alighting from the train at Jersey City, I stopped to admire the huge locomotive which has been lately put on the morning express. I laid my hand on one bulky cylinder. ‘What if this monster should explode with me standing here!’ I thought. ‘What if one side of my face and my right arm were blown off! What would she say, my little Princess of Indifference, far away in her mountain fastness?’

“Take this morning, for example: getting off the train in Jersey City, I paused to admire the massive locomotive that had recently been added to the morning express. I placed my hand on one large cylinder. ‘What if this thing were to explode while I’m standing here!’ I thought. ‘What if one side of my face and my right arm were blown off! What would she say, my little Princess of Indifference, far away in her mountain hideaway?’”

“I gave imagination its head. It soon seemed as if the horrible thing had really happened. They picked me up, conscious and suffering frightfully. Before I slipped into merciful oblivion the awful truth was apparent to me—my right arm was gone and the right side of my face was terribly scalded by the blinding steam.

“I let my imagination run wild. It quickly felt like the terrible thing had actually happened. They lifted me up, aware and in excruciating pain. Just before I faded into a blissful unconsciousness, the horrifying reality hit me—I’d lost my right arm and the right side of my face was horribly burned by the scalding steam.

“Weeks grew into months. The day before the bandages were to be removed from my face I escaped from the hospital. I took a night express to Montreal. From Montreal I plunged into the wilderness, anywhere to get away from the sight of man, where, slowly and painfully, with my untrained left arm, I built a hut on the side of a mountain. Besides the rough furniture I installed a typewriter and a framed photograph of you. Just these two things with which to start life over again.

“Weeks turned into months. The day before the bandages were supposed to come off my face, I escaped from the hospital. I took a night train to Montreal. From Montreal, I headed into the wilderness, anywhere to get away from people, where, slowly and painfully, with my untrained left arm, I built a hut on the side of a mountain. Along with the rough furniture, I set up a typewriter and a framed photo of you. Just these two things to begin my life again.”

“Here I learned with difficulty to typewrite with one hand. At first it baffled me to devise some way of depressing the shift key. Then I attached a rough contrivance for working the shift key with my foot. Finally I became fairly expert, and began to submit magazine stories, with some success.

“Here I struggled to learn how to type with one hand. At first, I was confused about how to press the shift key. Then, I created a makeshift device to use the shift key with my foot. Eventually, I got pretty good at it and started submitting magazine stories, with some success.”

“Often I dreamed of a footstep outside my cabin, of the swish of skirts, of a cry, and somebody rushing across the floor. Two hands, unmistakably yours, pressed my eyes—my good eye on the good side of my face and my useless eye on the useless side of my face. Then I seemed to play a gruesome hide-and-seek, twisting, turning, dodging—ever striving to keep the undamaged side of my face toward you, concealing the stricken side from your eyes.

“Often I dreamed of a footstep outside my cabin, of the rustle of skirts, of a shout, and someone hurrying across the floor. Two hands, unmistakably yours, covered my eyes—my good eye on the good side of my face and my useless eye on the useless side of my face. Then I felt like I was playing a nightmarish game of hide-and-seek, twisting, turning, dodging—always trying to keep the undamaged side of my face toward you, hiding the damaged side from your view.”

“That’s enough of such rubbish. Fancies, made morbid by your long silence, have run away with me. Forgive me. But have mercy, and write!

“That’s enough of this nonsense. My imagination, fueled by your long silence, has gotten the best of me. Please forgive me. But have mercy and write!”

“I have stopped running risks in the water. I observe the legal rate of speed in my car. But I have not given up an equally hazardous adventure—loving you.

“I’ve stopped taking risks in the water. I follow the speed limit in my car. But I haven’t given up an equally dangerous adventure—loving you.

“Forever and ever yours,
“John.”
“Paul Smith’s, Adirondacks, N. Y.,
September 14.

“My Own Silly John:

"My Own Silly John:"

“Your letter gave me the shivers. Forgive me. I have been thoughtless and brutal. Your letter was so graphic, your description of your make-believe accident in the train-sheds so real, that I cannot get it out of my mind, I love you, love you, love you! I shall leave here two weeks from to-morrow. I’d leave to-night if it were not for Mother, who is not well enough yet to travel. That fictitious cabin on the mountainside with you blinded and alone frightened me. Be careful, John; be careful, you dear, dear thing!

“Your letter gave me chills. I'm sorry. I've been thoughtless and harsh. Your letter was so vivid, your description of your imagined accident in the train sheds felt so real that I can't stop thinking about it. I love you, love you, love you! I'm leaving here two weeks from tomorrow. I would leave tonight if it weren't for Mom, who isn't well enough to travel yet. That made-up cabin on the mountainside with you blind and alone scared me. Take care, John; take care, you dear, dear thing!

“Always yours,
“Marian.”
(Telegram)
“Noonday Club, New York,
September 24.

“Marian Blackmar:

Marian Blackmar:

“Paul Smith’s, Adirondacks, N. Y.

Paul Smith's, Adirondacks, NY.

“The cabin on the mountain was not fictitious. Neither was the explosion of the locomotive, which happened three months ago. I gave an assumed name at the hospital. Do not try to find me. There is nothing left worth finding. I want to be remembered as I was when we parted. Good-bye.

“The cabin on the mountain was real. So was the explosion of the train that happened three months ago. I used a fake name at the hospital. Don’t try to find me. There’s nothing left that’s worth finding. I want to be remembered as I was when we said goodbye. Goodbye.”

“John.”
The Finale

An October moon shone through the scarlet leaves of a Canadian forest. Shadows from the thinning branches fell across the clearing where John Blake’s cabin clung to the side of a mountain. The light from a shaded lamp, within, fell upon a typewriter with its singular attachment for depressing the shift key.

An October moon lit up the red leaves of a Canadian forest. Shadows from the bare branches stretched across the clearing where John Blake's cabin was nestled against the mountain. The glow from a lamp inside illuminated a typewriter with its special attachment for pressing the shift key.

Before the machine John sat, bowed in thought, his right sleeve hanging empty. He was thinking of the letter which he had written to Marian Blackmar, and which he had enclosed with a note to the steward of the Noonday Club, to be mailed from New York, for the sake of the postmark, of the telegram which had been relayed through the same club.

Before the machine, John sat quietly, lost in thought, his right sleeve hanging empty. He was reflecting on the letter he had written to Marian Blackmar, which he had included with a note to the steward of the Noonday Club, so it could be mailed from New York for the sake of the postmark, along with the telegram that had been sent through the same club.

The autumn wind coaxed the logs in the fireplace. The responsive flames lighted with a warm glow the photographed features of the beautiful girl in the oval frame.

The autumn wind gently urged the logs in the fireplace. The flickering flames cast a warm glow on the captured image of the beautiful girl in the oval frame.

There was a footstep outside the cabin, the swish of skirts, a cry, and somebody rushing across the floor. Two hands, unmistakably hers, were pressed over his eyes, the good eye and the bad eye alike. Two lips, every now and then interrupting themselves against his, wept and laughed and pleaded and made-believe scold, and finally persuaded John that no life can be disfigured where love dwells.

There was a footstep outside the cabin, the sound of skirts brushing, a cry, and someone rushing across the floor. Two hands, unmistakably hers, were pressed over his eyes, covering both the good eye and the bad eye. Two lips, every now and then breaking against his, wept, laughed, pleaded, pretended to scold, and ultimately convinced John that no life can be marred where love exists.

THE INTRUDER

By Reginald Barlow

Midwinter, bitterly cold.

Midwinter, freezing cold.

Having entered the house, I drew the blinds and lit the gas-logs, stretched myself in an armchair, and dozed. A strange feeling crept over me; some one else was in the room.

Having entered the house, I closed the blinds and turned on the gas logs, settled into an armchair, and dozed off. A weird feeling washed over me; someone else was in the room.

I slowly opened my eyes; they stared straight into a gun-muzzle; my hands flew up.

I slowly opened my eyes and found myself staring down the barrel of a gun; my hands shot up.

“Stand up!”

"Get up!"

I stood.

I got up.

The other hand deftly extracted my revolver.

My other hand quickly pulled out my revolver.

“Sit down!”

"Take a seat!"

I sat.

I’m sitting.

“Rotten weather!”

“Terrible weather!”

I agreed.

I agree.

“How did you get in?” I asked.

“How did you get in?” I asked.

“Basement window. How d’you?”

"Basement window. How do you?"

“Front door, of course.”

“Obviously, the front door.”

He looked quizzically. “Ain’t Richman coming home to-night?”

He looked puzzled. “Isn’t Richman coming home tonight?”

“Certainly not; don’t expect him.”

“Definitely not; don’t count on him.”

“That’s funny. Where’s the servants?” The curtains behind him trembled.

“That’s funny. Where are the servants?” The curtains behind him trembled.

“With the Richmans, Atlantic City,” I informed. “Why not call when he’s home?” I inquired. A gun, hand, and arm divided the curtain.

“With the Richmans, Atlantic City,” I said. “Why not call when he’s home?” I asked. A gun, hand, and arm pushed through the curtain.

“Right; feel warmer now; must get to work.”

“Alright; I feel warmer now; I need to get to work.”

“Been here before?” I asked, as the newcomer, tall and strong, covered the bullet-head before me.

“Been here before?” I asked, as the newcomer, tall and strong, blocked the bullet-head in front of me.

“Sure. Remember the burglary in this house five years ago? Well, I was on that job. Another night like this. I sneaked up——”

“Sure. Remember the break-in at this house five years ago? Well, I was on that case. It was another night like this. I crept up——”

“Biff!” The newcomer landed squarely. “Cord in that drawer,” he said. “Tie him up.”

“Biff!” The newcomer landed right on target. “Cord in that drawer,” he said. “Tie him up.”

I obeyed.

I complied.

“You’re Mr. Jones, I believe!—I’m Mr. Richman,” he continued. “My agent wired that I’d find you here. Knew I’d be late, so sent you the key. What’s the matter with our friend?”

“You’re Mr. Jones, right?—I’m Mr. Richman,” he went on. “My agent told me I’d find you here. He knew I’d be late, so he sent you the key. What’s wrong with our friend?”

Our prisoner had come to, gasping, “You Richman?”

Our prisoner had come to, gasping, “Are you Richman?”

“Yes.”

“Yeah.”

“I’m Burns, Headquarters. Damn you, I’ll pinch you, too——”

“I’m Burns, Headquarters. Damn you, I’ll catch you, too——”

He raved on. Richman lifted the ’phone. Found it out of order. I knew he would.

He kept talking. Richman picked up the phone. It was out of order. I knew it would be.

“Police Station is two blocks south,” he informed me. “Go and notify them. I’ll take care of this noisy person.”

“Police Station is two blocks down,” he told me. “Go let them know. I’ll handle this loud person.”

“Damn fool! He’s a crook!” bawled the helpless one.

“Damn fool! He’s a criminal!” shouted the helpless one.

“He thinks you’re as bad as himself,” laughed Richman.

“He thinks you’re just as bad as he is,” laughed Richman.

“How did you learn of my danger?” I inquired.

"How did you find out about my danger?" I asked.

“I borrowed a basement key from the servants. On entering I heard voices up here; crept upstairs, peeped through the curtains, saw your predicament, and nailed the fellow.”

“I borrowed a key to the basement from the staff. When I went in, I heard voices upstairs, sneaked up, peeked through the curtains, saw your situation, and took care of the guy.”

“I’m eternally grateful,” I said warmly.

“I’m forever grateful,” I said warmly.

“Don’t mention it. Now, go for the police, like a good fellow.”

“Don’t worry about it. Now, go get the police, like a good guy.”

“Surely. Take care of yourself,” I said. Entering the hall, I lifted a heavy fur coat as the thud of footsteps approached the front steps. I opened the door quickly and faced the newcomer, closing it behind me.

“Of course. Take care,” I said. As I walked into the hall, I picked up a heavy fur coat just as I heard footsteps coming up the front steps. I quickly opened the door and confronted the newcomer, shutting it behind me.

“Pardon! Is Mr. Richman in?” he inquired.

“Excuse me! Is Mr. Richman here?” he asked.

“Are you Jones?” I asked.

"Are you Jones?" I asked.

“Yes.”

“Yep.”

“Richman is waiting for you. Pardon my haste. Let yourself in. You have a key.”

“Richman is waiting for you. Sorry for rushing you. Come in. You have a key.”

My bag was very heavy, being full of Richman’s silver and a few thousand dollars’ worth of jewellery, but I made good time through the snow.

My bag was really heavy, packed with Richman’s silver and a few thousand dollars in jewelry, but I moved quickly through the snow.

I remembered Richman saying the Police Station was two blocks south—which, of course, explains why I went north.

I remembered Richman saying the police station was two blocks south—which, of course, explains why I went north.

MOLTEN METAL

By Hornell Hart

The president of the Canfield Iron Works sat at his desk, poring over departmental reports. The hush of Saturday afternoon had settled over the deserted works. Instead of the rumble of trucks, the tattoo of steam hammers, and the shrill of signal whistles, a fly droned at the window screen and birds twittered from the eaves.

The president of the Canfield Iron Works sat at his desk, looking over departmental reports. The silence of Saturday afternoon had descended over the empty factory. Instead of the sounds of trucks, the clanging of steam hammers, and the piercing of signal whistles, a fly buzzed against the window screen while birds chirped from the eaves.

It was with a startled feeling that the president looked up and saw, standing at the end of his desk, a tall, dully dressed working girl. Her eyes were circled with shadow, and her thin lips were set with the expression of one who forces back tears.

It was with a shocked feeling that the president looked up and saw, standing at the end of his desk, a tall, poorly dressed office worker. Her eyes were lined with dark circles, and her thin lips were pressed together in the expression of someone holding back tears.

“I came to get five hundred dollars,” said the girl, in a tense voice. He looked up at her in dumb astonishment, and she hurried on. “We just got to have it, and you owe it to us. Pa, he kept telling the boss that the big ladle for the melted iron was cracked and it would spill some day, and the boss just laughed. Well, one day, about three months ago, he came up here to the office to tell you about it, and the fella out there told him to go on out and mind his business.

“I came to get five hundred dollars,” the girl said, her voice tense. He looked up at her in shocked silence, and she quickly continued. “We really need it, and you owe it to us. Dad kept telling the boss that the big ladle for the melted iron was cracked and would spill one day, but the boss just laughed. Well, about three months ago, he came up here to the office to tell you about it, and the guy out there told him to just go mind his own business.”

“Well, last month—on Thursday, it was—the handle broke off and spilled the hot iron all over Pa and the men in his gang. They brought him home, and his legs were all burned off, and he was dead. John Burczyk his name was.

“Well, last month—on Thursday, it was—the handle broke off and spilled the hot iron all over Pa and the men in his gang. They brought him home, and his legs were all burned off, and he was dead. John Burczyk his name was."

“I’m the oldest at home, and all the others are little. There ain’t one of all six of them that can work yet. And Ma, she ain’t very strong, and she can’t earn much, washing. Well, we needed money awful bad, and a smart fella from you came to our house and gave Ma ten dollars. Ma’s Slovak, and she can’t read English, and she didn’t know what it was she was signing. Well, she found she’d signed away her rights to sue for money from you, because dad was killed. Now you’re going to give us that money.” She finished with a harsh peremptoriness and paused. The president started to speak, but she stopped him with a crude, imperative gesture.

“I’m the oldest at home, and all the others are little. None of the six can work yet. And Mom isn’t very strong, and she can’t earn much from washing. Well, we needed money really badly, and a clever guy from you came to our house and gave Mom ten dollars. Mom’s Slovak, and she can’t read English, so she didn’t know what she was signing. Later, she found out that she had signed away her right to sue for money from you because Dad was killed. Now, you’re going to give us that money.” She finished with a harsh certainty and paused. The president started to speak, but she stopped him with a rude, decisive gesture.

“You wait,” she said; “I ain’t through yet. It was bad enough that you killed Pa and stole the damage money from her and the kids. But that ain’t all. You done worse than that. There was another man burned with that melted iron. His name was Frank Nokovick.” The girl’s voice rose and broke in a sob, but she choked it back harshly and struggled on.

“You wait,” she said; “I’m not done yet. It was bad enough that you killed Dad and took the money for the damages from her and the kids. But that’s not all. You did something even worse. There was another man who was burned with that melted iron. His name was Frank Nokovick.” The girl’s voice rose and broke into a sob, but she forced it back harshly and kept going.

“Frank—he and I was sweethearts for a year and a half before that, but he couldn’t get the money for the furniture and things. Well, we was to be married on Saturday, but Thursday the ladle broke and the iron burned Frank all down the side. He made ’em bring him home, and he sent for the priest. ‘Run for the priest, Pete,’ he says to my brother. ‘Run like hell, and make him come quick.’

“Frank and I were sweethearts for a year and a half before that, but he couldn’t afford the furniture and everything. We were supposed to get married on Saturday, but on Thursday the ladle broke and the iron burned Frank down the side. He made them bring him home, and he sent for the priest. ‘Go get the priest, Pete,’ he told my brother. ‘Run like hell and make sure he comes quick.’”

“Frank, he was groaning terrible, but he just grabbed hold of my hand and hung onto it, and he kept saying, ‘Our kid’s got to have a father, Mary. Our kid’s got to have a father.’

“Frank was in a lot of pain, but he just held onto my hand and wouldn’t let go, repeating, ‘Our kid needs a father, Mary. Our kid needs a father.’”

“Well, the priest came as quick as he could, and he was going to marry us, but Frank was dead.”

“Well, the priest came as fast as he could, and he was going to marry us, but Frank was dead.”

The girl’s voice trailed off into a wail, but she choked on defiantly.

The girl's voice faded into a cry, but she held it back defiantly.

“Now I lost my job, because they can all see my trouble. And we got to have the money. You give me that five hundred dollars! You give it to me!”

“Now I've lost my job because everyone can see my problems. And we need the money. Give me that five hundred dollars! Just give it to me!”

The president had turned his back toward her. She fumbled nervously with a queerly shaped thing covered with a handkerchief in her right hand. The president turned silently and handed her a bundle. Dumbly she counted five one-hundred-dollar bills. At the bottom was a check.

The president had turned his back to her. She nervously fidgeted with a strangely shaped object covered by a handkerchief in her right hand. The president turned silently and handed her a bundle. Stunned, she counted out five one-hundred-dollar bills. At the bottom was a check.

“Pay to the order of Mary Burczyk,” it read, “two thousand dollars.”

“Pay to the order of Mary Burczyk,” it said, “two thousand dollars.”

Mary sank on the floor in a little heap. “I’d rather have shot you,” she sobbed.

Mary collapsed on the floor in a small heap. “I’d rather have shot you,” she cried.

THE WINNER’S LOSS

By Elliott Flower

“Bet you fifty!”

"I'll bet you fifty!"

“Aw, make it worth while.”

“Aw, make it worthwhile.”

“Two hundred!”

"200!"

“You’re on. Let Jack hold the stakes.”

“You're on. Let Jack cover the stakes.”

“Suits me.”

"Sounds good to me."

Four hundred dollars was placed in the hands of Jack Strong by the disputatious sports, and he carefully put it away with the lone five-dollar bill of which he was possessed.

Four hundred dollars was given to Jack Strong by the argumentative sports fans, and he carefully stored it along with the only five-dollar bill he had.

Jack, although sportily inclined, lacked the cash to be a sport himself, but he was known to the two who thus disagreed, and they trusted him. He might be poor, but he was honest.

Jack, while he loved sports, didn’t have the money to be an athlete himself, but he was known to the two who disagreed and they trusted him. He might be broke, but he was honest.

Nor was this confidence misplaced—at least so far as his honesty was concerned, although there might be question as to his judgment and discretion.

Nor was this confidence misplaced—at least regarding his honesty, although there might be questions about his judgment and discretion.

For instance, carrying that much money, it was a foolish thing to let an affable stranger scrape a barroom acquaintance with him when he stopped in at Pete’s on his way to his little mortgaged home. He realized that later. He was not drunk—positively, he was not drunk, for he recalled everything distinctly, but he did fraternize briefly with the jovial stranger. And in seeking his lone five-dollar bill, that he might return the joyous stranger’s hospitality, he did display the four-hundred-dollar roll. It was all very clear to him the next morning, when he found nothing in his pockets but the change from the five-dollar bill.

For example, carrying that much cash, it was a stupid move to let a friendly stranger strike up a conversation with him when he stopped at Pete’s on his way to his small mortgaged home. He realized that later. He wasn’t drunk—definitely, he wasn’t drunk, because he remembered everything clearly, but he did chat briefly with the cheerful stranger. And while looking for his lone five-dollar bill to return the friendly stranger’s kindness, he showed off the four-hundred-dollar roll. It all became very clear to him the next morning when he found nothing in his pockets except the change from the five-dollar bill.

Naturally, he hastened to Pete’s to learn what he could of the amiable stranger, which was nothing. Then he sought his sporty friends, and made full confession. They regarded him with coldly suspicious eyes, deeming it strange that one so wise should happen to be robbed when he was carrying their money. He promised restitution, but they were not appeased, for well they knew that it would take him about four years to repay four hundred dollars.

Naturally, he rushed over to Pete’s to find out what he could about the friendly stranger, but it turned out to be nothing. Then he turned to his sporty friends and confessed everything. They looked at him with cold, suspicious eyes, thinking it was odd that someone so smart would be robbed while carrying their money. He promised to pay them back, but they weren’t satisfied, knowing it would take him about four years to repay four hundred dollars.

He went to the police, and the police promised to do what they could to identify, locate, and apprehend the sociable stranger, but there was still much in the attitude of the sporty pair to make him uneasy.

He went to the police, and they promised to do what they could to identify, locate, and catch the friendly stranger, but there was still a lot in the attitude of the athletic duo that made him uneasy.

He remained at home that evening, having neither heart nor money for livelier places, and about eight o’clock he had his reward. The police telephoned him that they had the genial stranger in custody.

He stayed home that evening, lacking both the interest and the cash for more exciting places, and around eight o’clock, he got his reward. The police called him to say they had the friendly stranger in custody.

“Hold him!” he cried jubilantly. “I’ll be right down.”

“Hold him!” he shouted with excitement. “I’ll be right down.”

He was rushing for his hat when his wife, who had been strangely silent and thoughtful, stopped him.

He was hurrying for his hat when his wife, who had been unusually quiet and pensive, stopped him.

“John,” she said, “I’d like a word with you before you go out. Why have you deceived me?”

“John,” she said, “I want to talk to you before you head out. Why did you lie to me?”

“Deceived you!” he exclaimed.

“Gotcha!” he exclaimed.

“Yes, deceived me,” she repeated severely. “I’ve suspected this duplicity for some time, and now I have proof. When I asked you for ten dollars yesterday you said you didn’t have it, but last night I found four hundred dollars in your pocket.”

“Yes, you deceived me,” she said sternly. “I’ve suspected this betrayal for a while, and now I have proof. When I asked you for ten dollars yesterday, you said you didn’t have it, but last night I found four hundred dollars in your pocket.”

“Howling Petey!” he cried. “Great jumping grasshoppers! I’ve had a man arrested for that, and two others are just about ready to beat me up! Where is it, Mary—quick!”

“Howling Petey!” he shouted. “Great jumping grasshoppers! I got a guy arrested for that, and two others are about to throw a punch at me! Where is it, Mary—hurry!”

“I applied it on the mortgage,” she answered calmly.

"I put it toward the mortgage," she replied calmly.

THE RECOIL OF THE GUN

By Marian Parker

Yes, I will tell you why I did it. I can talk to you, because you are a gentleman. You will understand. Those others were horrible men, policemen. They hustled me, they took me by the arm—me! Did you ever see a prison cell before? I never did. It’s a queer place to receive you in, but that isn’t my fault. They won’t let me out.

Yes, I'll tell you why I did it. I can talk to you because you're a gentleman. You’ll understand. Those other guys were terrible, the cops. They pushed me around, grabbed my arm—me! Have you ever seen a prison cell before? I never have. It’s a strange place to be brought into, but that’s not my fault. They won’t let me out.

You wish to know why I killed my husband? It does sound rather dreadful, doesn’t it? Though, you know, a woman might get angry—might throw something at a man. But I wasn’t angry. It’s not really hard to kill people. Why, even now, here, alone with you—but they haven’t left anything handy. May you call in your friend from the corridor? Yes, of course.

You want to know why I killed my husband? It does sound pretty terrible, doesn’t it? But, you know, a woman can get mad—she might throw something at a guy. But I wasn’t mad. It’s not really that hard to kill people. Even now, sitting here alone with you—but they haven’t left anything around that’s useful. Can you go get your friend from the hallway? Yeah, sure.

About my husband. He was a very good man, very fond of me; a little tiresome, but I wouldn’t have killed him for that. People won’t understand that I did it from the highest motives.

About my husband. He was a really good man, very fond of me; a bit annoying, but I wouldn’t have killed him for that. People won’t understand that I did it for the highest reasons.

This is the reason. It’s very reasonable. I did it for the children. Now you know.

This is why. It makes a lot of sense. I did it for the kids. Now you know.

He began to follow me about. He began to watch me. Even when I was alone he watched me. He was suspicious. That’s a very bad sign. I know what it meant. It was dreadful to know, but everything proved it. He was going insane. But no one else knew. If I waited people would find out. I had to think of the children, my little girls. No one would have married them. It’s hereditary, you know. So I shot him.

He started to trail me. He watched me closely. Even when I was by myself, he kept an eye on me. He was skeptical. That’s a really bad sign. I knew what it indicated. It was horrifying to realize, but everything pointed to it. He was losing his mind. But nobody else knew. If I waited, people would discover the truth. I had to think about the kids, my little girls. No one would have wanted to marry them. It’s genetic, you know. So I shot him.

Your friend’s a lawyer? He will get me off? They won’t hang me? I knew they wouldn’t if I explained. What’s that you said? I heard! To plead insanity. For me? But he mustn’t do that! The girls—don’t you see? Why, you’re crazy! No one would marry them! And I did it for them! I did it for them!

Your friend is a lawyer? He’s going to help me, right? They’re not going to execute me? I knew they wouldn’t if I explained. What was that you said? I heard! To plead insanity. For me? But he shouldn’t do that! The girls—don’t you get it? Why, that’s insane! No one would marry them! And I did it for them! I did it for them!

“MAN MAY LOVE”

By Robert Sharp

“Miss Young, I want to ask you something,” and Geoffrey modestly pulled the sheets close up under his pink chin. “I suppose you’ll think me an awful bore for saying this to you so abruptly, but I’m dreadfully in earnest. Will you marry me, please?”

“Miss Young, I want to ask you something,” Geoffrey said, modestly pulling the sheets up under his pink chin. “I guess you’ll think I’m being really boring for saying this to you so suddenly, but I’m completely serious. Will you marry me, please?”

Miss Young did not stop a minute in her deft arrangement of his breakfast tray. She didn’t even blush. “No, I don’t think I will,” she answered. “You see, I can’t marry every one that asks me.”

Miss Young didn’t pause for a second while she skillfully arranged his breakfast tray. She didn’t even blush. “No, I don’t think I will,” she replied. “You see, I can’t marry every guy who asks me.”

“How many have you married already?”

“How many have you married so far?”

“Well, I haven’t married any yet.”

“Well, I haven't married any yet.”

“Then marry me.”

"Then marry me."

The unruffled little nurse smiled at his impetuosity. “You know,” she said, “every marriageable male that I have ever nursed has proposed to me. It is merely a sign of recovery. It ought to go on the list of symptoms.”

The calm little nurse smiled at his impulsiveness. “You know,” she said, “every eligible guy I’ve ever cared for has proposed to me. It’s just a sign of getting better. It should be on the list of symptoms.”

“My proposal is a symptom, all right, but not of recovery. It is a symptom that I am desperately in love.”

“My proposal is definitely a sign, but not of recovery. It’s a sign that I’m desperately in love.”

“You do it beautifully, but you are not quite so romantic as Antonio, my last potential husband. He wanted me to flee with him to Italy, but his wife came and took him away.”

“You do it beautifully, but you’re not as romantic as Antonio, my last potential husband. He wanted me to run away with him to Italy, but his wife came and took him away.”

Geoffrey was indignant. “Do you think I’m going to let you stay here while every Dick, Tom, and Dago Henry proposes to you?”

Geoffrey was furious. “Do you think I'm going to let you stay here while every guy proposes to you?”

“Better eat your breakfast, Sonny.”

“Better eat your breakfast, kid.”

“Sonny,” Geoffrey flounced over, his face to the wall. “I don’t care for any breakfast, thank you.”

“Sonny,” Geoffrey said, turning away from the wall. “I don’t want any breakfast, thanks.”

“All right, I’ll take the tray away in a minute,” and with a knowing smile she left the room.

"Okay, I’ll clear the tray in a minute," and with a knowing smile, she left the room.

Geoffrey was twenty-one, possessing all the impetuousness and dignity accessory to that age. He had offered his love and had been laughed at. She had called him “Sonny.”

Geoffrey was twenty-one, full of the impulsiveness and dignity that come with that age. He had confessed his love and had been laughed off. She had called him “Sonny.”

Yet, during those three past weeks of antiseptic nightmare she had been extremely kind to him. Perhaps she loved some one else. At the thought Geoffrey became quite disconsolate.

Yet, during those three weeks of a sterile nightmare, she had been really nice to him. Maybe she loved someone else. The thought made Geoffrey feel really down.

But finally he turned over and his eyes fell upon the breakfast tray laid temptingly beside his bed. A ravenous hunger assailed him. He pulled the tray onto the bed and began to eat. After all, things were not so bad. A woman always had to be coaxed.

But finally he turned over and saw the breakfast tray set enticingly beside his bed. He was hit by a sudden hunger. He pulled the tray onto the bed and started eating. After all, things weren't so bad. A woman always needed a little convincing.

Meanwhile Miss Young was talking it over with a sister nurse at breakfast in the nurses’ quarters. “What I want to know, Heine, is this. When do we ever get a fair chance at a man? We don’t get away from the hospital long enough at a time to capture one, and here, where we receive proposals every day, it’s against the rules to marry the patients.”

Meanwhile, Miss Young was discussing it with a fellow nurse at breakfast in the nurses’ quarters. “What I want to know, Heine, is this: when do we ever get a fair shot at a guy? We don’t get enough time away from the hospital to actually meet one, and here, where we get proposals every day, it’s against the rules to marry the patients.”

“Did he propose to you?” interposed Heine.

"Did he ask you to marry him?" Heine interjected.

“Yes, he did. And he’s a nice boy, too.”

“Yes, he did. And he’s a good kid, too.”

“Excuse me, not for mine. I’m vaccinated against marriage. I’m tired of having men growl and grumble at me all the time.”

“Sorry, but not for me. I’m vaccinated against marriage. I’m tired of guys growling and complaining at me all the time.”

“Sure, so am I. But, Heine, wouldn’t it be perfectly grand to have just one great big man to jaw at you! He asked me to call him Geoffrey.”

“Sure, so am I. But, Heine, wouldn’t it be amazing to have just one tall guy to chat with you! He asked me to call him Geoffrey.”

“Look here, kid, you’re not falling in love, are you?” demanded the quizzical Heine.

“Hey, kid, you’re not falling in love, are you?” asked the curious Heine.

“I wonder if he has another girl,” answered Miss Young irrelevantly.

“I wonder if he has another girlfriend,” replied Miss Young, somewhat off-topic.

About noon Geoffrey became exceedingly restless. Miss Young smoothed his pillows again and again. Once, when her hand strayed temptingly near, he grasped it and kissed it. It must be confessed that Miss Young didn’t withdraw her hand quite so quickly as the superintendent would have thought proper. She even blushed, and that was very unusual for the sophisticated nurse.

Around noon, Geoffrey became very restless. Miss Young adjusted his pillows repeatedly. At one point, when her hand got close, he grabbed it and kissed it. It's worth noting that Miss Young didn’t pull her hand away as quickly as the superintendent would have deemed appropriate. She even blushed, which was quite unusual for the experienced nurse.

“Gee, I know I’m an awful bore to keep bothering you like this, but haven’t you changed your mind? Don’t you think you can marry me?”

“Wow, I know I’m really annoying for bothering you like this, but haven’t you reconsidered? Don’t you think you could marry me?”

“Look here, Geoffrey”—she really hadn’t meant to call him Geoffrey—“you don’t know what you’re talking about. I’m the only woman you’ve seen in the last three weeks. I may have helped pull you over some pretty rough places. Of course you think you have to marry your benefactor.”

“Look, Geoffrey”—she didn’t actually mean to call him Geoffrey—“you have no idea what you’re talking about. I’m the only woman you’ve been around in the last three weeks. I might have helped you through some tough times. Of course, you think you need to marry your benefactor.”

“I have to marry you, Miss Young, but that’s not the reason. I’m going to ask you three times a day until you consent to be my wife.”

“I have to marry you, Miss Young, but that’s not the only reason. I’m going to ask you three times a day until you agree to be my wife.”

“Well, keep it up, Geoffrey. It will help pass the time.” Miss Young had quite regained her customary impenetrability.

“Well, keep it up, Geoffrey. It will help pass the time.” Miss Young had completely regained her usual unreadability.

Geoffrey kept his word. When his nurse was in the room he watched her continually and at the most unexpected times propounded the old question. If she left the room he always developed a dreadful thirst as an excuse for an imperative summons. Even Miss Young found it hard to doubt his sincerity. She floundered between natural emotions and her professional indifference.

Geoffrey kept his promise. Whenever his nurse was in the room, he watched her closely and would randomly bring up the same old question. If she stepped out, he would always suddenly have a terrible thirst as a reason to call her back. Even Miss Young found it difficult to question his sincerity. She struggled between her genuine feelings and her professional detachment.

At last Geoffrey was pronounced well, and yet the girl had not consented. He had no excuse for remaining longer, so with evident bad humour he consented to go.

At last, Geoffrey was declared to be in good health, yet the girl still hadn't agreed. He had no reason to stay any longer, so with clear annoyance, he reluctantly agreed to leave.

“Miss Young,” he said, “I’m going home to-day, and I just won’t leave you here for some dirty ‘Dago’ to be grabbing at your hand and proposing to you all the time. Marry me and come away from here.”

“Miss Young,” he said, “I’m going home today, and I can’t just leave you here for some sleazy ‘Dago’ to be grabbing your hand and constantly proposing to you. Marry me and let's get out of here.”

“Geoffrey, I’m going to give you a square deal. You go home for a month, see other girls, and if you then still want to marry me, come up here and I’ll think about it.”

“Geoffrey, I’m going to give you a fair chance. You can go home for a month, date other girls, and if you still want to marry me after that, come back here and I’ll consider it.”

“I’m on, Miss Young. Say, I’ve found out your first name. It’s Claire, isn’t it? You know I used to think ‘Diana’ was a peach of a name, but ‘Claire’ beats it a mile.”

“I’m here, Miss Young. By the way, I found out your first name. It’s Claire, right? You know, I used to think ‘Diana’ was such a nice name, but ‘Claire’ is way better.”

Geoffrey went home. Miss Young cried a little in the solitude of her room. Then she settled down to a half-hopeful vigil of waiting. During the first two weeks she received seven letters, each one declaring Geoffrey’s undying devotion and his firm desire to return for her. Every night she read the entire collection up to date, and wept over them, as is the manner of women beloved. Then for days she received no word. She fought this rather hopeless portent with trusting heart.

Geoffrey went home. Miss Young cried a little in the solitude of her room. Then she settled in for a half-hopeful wait. During the first two weeks, she received seven letters, each one expressing Geoffrey’s undying love and his strong desire to come back to her. Every night, she read the entire collection up to date and cried over them, just like women in love do. Then, for days, she heard nothing. She faced this rather discouraging sign with a hopeful heart.

Often during the long day’s work when patients grumbled, when some ogling male became amorously persistent, when the little nurse found herself almost hating mankind, she slipped into the vacant corridor and reread one of the treasured epistles to give her faith.

Often during the long workday when patients complained, when some leering guy became overly flirtatious, when the little nurse found herself almost resenting humanity, she slipped into the empty hallway and reread one of the cherished letters to restore her faith.

The third week dragged along and the beginning of the fourth, and still she received not a word. At first she waited impatiently for each day’s mail, but finally she began to delay her call at the desk, dreading the recurrent disappointment.

The third week dragged on into the fourth, and she still hadn’t received a word. At first, she anxiously checked the mail every day, but eventually, she started to put off her visits to the desk, fearing the same disappointment every time.

At last one morning at breakfast she received a letter addressed in Geoffrey’s handwriting. All aflutter she slipped it into her pocket until she could be alone. But she couldn’t wait, so she tremulously tore the envelope open and read:

At last, one morning during breakfast, she got a letter written in Geoffrey’s handwriting. All excited, she slipped it into her pocket until she could be alone. But she couldn’t wait, so she nervously tore the envelope open and read:

“My Dear Miss Young:

"Dear Miss Young:"

“I shall always regard you as a woman of the rarest good sense. You must have thought me a great fool. I think a man is hardly responsible for what he does when he is sick. I must thank you for your splendid nursing, and, furthermore, for the way in which you brought me to my senses. You see, Diana and I have made it all up again. I’m sending you a card.”

“I will always see you as a woman of incredible common sense. You must have thought I was a real fool. I don’t think a man can be blamed for his actions when he’s unwell. I really appreciate your amazing care and, on top of that, the way you helped me come back to my senses. You see, Diana and I have reconciled. I’m sending you a card.”

The card bore the conventional “Mr. and Mrs. W. P. Harvey announce——”

The card had the standard “Mr. and Mrs. W. P. Harvey announce——”

Miss Young slowly crumpled up the letter and shoved it into her pocket. “Heinie,” she said, “one of these days I’m going to take advantage of some guy and marry him while I’ve got him down.”

Miss Young slowly crumpled the letter and stuffed it into her pocket. “Heinie,” she said, “one of these days I'm going to take advantage of some guy and marry him while I have the chance.”

ONE WAY—AND ANOTHER

By Noble May

“That’s where my finish will be,” said the girl. She rested her odd-looking bundle on the railing of the bridge and looked moodily down into the river.

“That’s where my finish will be,” said the girl. She set her unusual bundle on the railing of the bridge and looked down into the river with a glum expression.

Tough Muggins wasn’t particularly strong on the conventionalities, but he had stopped on the bridge to look at the river coquetting under the moon’s rays, not to listen to idle talk from strange girls. It listened like a touch, too, so he slid an indifferent eye around in the girl’s direction and advised her to chop it. Something, however, about the tense look of her as she gazed fiercely down into the rippling water compelled him, in spite of his natural inclination, to carry the matter slightly farther.

Tough Muggins wasn’t particularly concerned about social norms, but he had paused on the bridge to watch the river shimmering in the moonlight, not to hear meaningless chatter from unfamiliar girls. The river felt like a touch, too, so he casually glanced in the girl’s direction and told her to cut it out. However, something about the intense expression on her face as she stared fiercely into the moving water made him, despite his usual tendency, decide to take the situation a bit further.

“What’s got you sore on the livin’ proposition?” he asked grudgingly.

“What’s got you upset about the living situation?” he asked reluctantly.

If he had expected melodrama he was doomed to disappointment.

If he was expecting drama, he was in for a letdown.

“Same old trouble,” she said quietly. “I was workin’ for some swell folks up on the North Side—real swells they was, believe me. They thought I was bad. Maybe I am. I don’t know. He promised. What more could a girl expect? When they found out, the lady she says to me, ‘Of course, I can’t keep you here, Molly. It wouldn’t be right with me with two daughters of my own, but I’m awful sorry, and I hope it’ll be a lesson to you. There’s plenty of chances for you to start again. It ain’t never too late to turn over a new leaf. Don’t tumble down them stairs,’ she says when I kind of stumbled. Like it would make any difference! Then she shut the door on me. ‘There’s plenty of chances for you to begin over again.’ That’s what she said. Lord, ain’t it funny?” cried the girl. Her laugh rang out high and shrill, seeming to cut into the clear darkness.

“Same old trouble,” she said quietly. “I was working for some really nice people up on the North Side—truly nice people, believe me. They thought I was bad. Maybe I am. I don’t know. He promised. What more could a girl expect? When they found out, the lady said to me, ‘Of course, I can’t keep you here, Molly. It wouldn’t be right for me with two daughters of my own, but I’m really sorry, and I hope it’ll be a lesson for you. There are plenty of chances for you to start over. It’s never too late to turn over a new leaf. Don’t fall down those stairs,’ she said when I kind of stumbled. Like it would make any difference! Then she shut the door on me. ‘There are plenty of chances for you to begin again.’ That’s what she said. Lord, isn’t it funny?” cried the girl. Her laugh rang out high and shrill, seeming to slice through the clear darkness.

Tough agreed that it was funny. Having, perhaps, less sense of humour than Molly, he qualified the statement by adding that it was kind of tough also.

Tough agreed that it was funny. Maybe having a little less sense of humor than Molly, he added to the statement by saying that it was also kind of tough.

“How about the fella?” he asked casually.

"How about the guy?" he asked casually.

“Ditched me,” replied the girl. “After I come out the horspittle I never seen hide nor hair of him. Gee,” she concluded bitterly, “I was crazy about that lad.”

“Ditched me,” replied the girl. “After I came out of the hospital, I never saw him again. Gee,” she concluded bitterly, “I was crazy about that guy.”

“Must ’a’ been a kind of a mean skunk, though,” judged Tough. “How about the kid?”

“Must have been a pretty nasty person, though,” judged Tough. “What about the kid?”

The girl’s eyes sought the glittering river. “I give it away,” she told him finally.

The girl's eyes searched the sparkling river. “I’m letting it go,” she told him at last.

“Oh!” ejaculated Tough.

“Oh!” exclaimed Tough.

The girl seemed to feel a tentative rebuke in this. “What could I do?” she asked. “I tried to get another job before—and I couldn’t. I don’t know’s I’ll try again. There’s easier ways”—the sentence hung suspended for a moment—“you know.”

The girl seemed to sense a slight reprimand in this. “What could I do?” she asked. “I tried to get another job before—and I couldn’t. I don’t know if I’ll try again. There are easier ways”—the sentence paused for a moment—“you know.”

There was no polite veil of assumed ignorance thrown over such situations in the circle in which Tough moved. He knew, of course. Still——

There was no polite mask of feigned ignorance covering such situations in the circle where Tough interacted. He knew, of course. Still——

“There’s better ways,” he ventured.

"There are better ways," he ventured.

Tough was startled at the flash of anger that lit up the girl’s shrunken face. For a moment she looked as if she would strike him. Then, with a sharp, quick movement, she buried her face in the covering of the bundle which she had been holding lightly on the railing of the bridge. The next instant Tough heard a soft splash as something struck the water.

Tough was taken aback by the flash of anger that flashed across the girl's thin face. For a moment, she looked like she might hit him. Then, with a sudden, swift movement, she buried her face in the covering of the bundle she had been casually resting on the bridge railing. The next moment, Tough heard a soft splash as something hit the water.

“There’s that way,” a voice shrieked in his ear.

“There’s that way,” a voice yelled in his ear.

Tough sprang to the railing and looked down.

Tough jumped up onto the railing and looked down.

“Gawd a’mighty, girl!” he panted.

“God almighty, girl!” he panted.

“I seen—seen—Gawd, woman!” he moistened his dry lips. “Was it—say, it wasn’t the kid?”

“I saw—saw—God, woman!” he wet his dry lips. “Was it—let’s say, it wasn’t the kid?”

Molly burst into a blood-curdling laugh.

Molly let out a chilling laugh.

“Sure it was,” she cried. “I doped it a-purpose. I been trying to get up the nerve to do it ever since this morning. Do you think I was going to let her grow up into a thing like her mother? Man, you’re crazy.”

“Of course it was,” she shouted. “I did it on purpose. I’ve been trying to gather the courage to do it since this morning. Do you really think I was going to let her grow up to be like her mother? You’ve got to be kidding.”

Tough’s coat had been already flung off. “Don’t be a quitter, girl,” he gasped. “Run for the cop and tell him to put out a boat, and then you wait for me. We’ll save her and she’ll be an all-right one and like her mother, too.”

Tough had already taken off his coat. “Don’t give up, girl,” he panted. “Go get the cop and ask him to send out a boat, and then wait for me. We’ll save her, and she’ll be just fine, just like her mom.”

Just how near Tough came to seeing his finish there in the rays of the moon which he loved nobody but Tough ever knew. It was easy enough to swim with the current and overtake and seize the tiny bundle held up for the moment on the surface of the water by the expanding draperies. It was when he turned and tried to swim back to the bridge that the waves pushed and beat at him like cruel hands. He thought somebody was trying to strangle him. What were they hanging to his feet for? Why did they push him and strike him? He wouldn’t go that way. He had to go the other way. He must make them quit twisting him. And then through the awful pounding at his brain came a cheery voice: “Ketch a hold, bo. Ketch a hold.”

Just how close Tough was to seeing his end there in the moonlight he loved, nobody except Tough ever knew. It was easy enough to swim with the current and reach out for the small bundle floating on the water’s surface, supported for a moment by the flowing fabric. But when he turned to swim back to the bridge, the waves pushed and battered him like cruel hands. He thought someone was trying to strangle him. Why were they grabbing his feet? Why did they shove and hit him? He wouldn’t go that way. He had to go the other way. He had to make them stop twisting him. And then, through the pounding in his head, a cheerful voice broke through: “Grab on, buddy. Grab on.”

Sputtering, gasping, sick, exhausted, Tough hitched his elbows weakly over the side and let the unconscious thing he had so nearly lost his life for slip gently into the bottom of the boat.

Sputtering, gasping, sick, exhausted, Tough weakly hooked his elbows over the side and let the unconscious thing he had almost lost his life for slide gently into the bottom of the boat.

“Why, it’s Tough Muggins,” said the officer, looking down into his face. “For the lova Mike, what was you doin’?”

“Hey, it’s Tough Muggins,” said the officer, looking down into his face. “For the love of Mike, what were you doing?”

Through the dank drip of his hair Tough winked.

Through the damp drip of his hair, Tough winked.

“I just dropped in to get a drink,” he said. “I belong to the cop family and I got the habit.”

“I just stopped by to grab a drink,” he said. “I come from a family of cops, and I’ve picked up the habit.”

It was not until the boat had ground itself gratingly up against the rough stone ledge that served for a landing that Tough openly acknowledged Policeman Connelley’s right to an explanation of a sort. He jerked his head toward Molly, who stood, wild-eyed and trembling, on the narrow ledge above.

It wasn't until the boat scraped against the rough stone ledge that acted as a landing that Tough finally admitted Policeman Connelley had a right to some kind of explanation. He nodded toward Molly, who stood wide-eyed and shaking on the narrow ledge above.

“My girl,” he said succinctly. “We was scrappin’, and she pitched my bundle of clothes that I was fetchin’ home overboard. There was money in the pants,” he added by way of gracious explanation. “That was why I jumped in after ’em.”

“My girl,” he said briefly. “We were fighting, and she threw my bundle of clothes that I was bringing home overboard. There was money in the pants,” he added as a friendly explanation. “That’s why I jumped in after them.”

“Didn’t know you had a girl, Tough.” Big Jim Connelley may have had his suspicions, but his tone was of the most conventional.

“Didn’t know you had a girlfriend, Tough.” Big Jim Connelley might have had his doubts, but he sounded completely normal.

“That so?” inquired Tough as he scrambled up the ledge. “Say, Jim, the things you don’t know would fill a city directory right up to the limit.”

“Is that so?” Tough asked as he climbed up the ledge. “Hey, Jim, the things you don’t know could fill a city directory to the max.”

Then he turned to Molly. “Guess you’re cooled off, now, old girl, what?” he said. “Come on, then. Let’s beat it home.”

Then he turned to Molly. “I guess you’ve calmed down now, huh?” he said. “Come on, let’s head home.”

Gathering her unconscious baby to her with trembling, passionate hands, the girl went with him trustingly.

Gathering her unconscious baby to her with shaking, passionate hands, the girl went with him, trusting completely.

THE BLACK PATCH

By Randolph Hartley

I wear a black patch over my left eye. It has aroused the curiosity of many; no one has suspected the horror that it hides.

I wear a black patch over my left eye. It has sparked the curiosity of many; no one has suspected the horror it conceals.

Twenty years ago Bernard Vroom and I, fellow students at the University of Jena, were devotees at the feet of Professor Malhausen, the foremost optical surgeon of his time. Living, working, dreaming together, Vroom and I became almost as one intelligence in our passionate study of the anatomy of the eye. Vroom it was who advanced the theory that a living eye-ball might be transferred from the head of one man to the head of another. It was I who suggested, and arranged for, the operation, performed by Professor Malhausen, through which Vroom’s left eye became mine and my left eye became Vroom’s. Professor Malhausen’s monograph, published shortly afterward, describes the delicate operation in detail. The ultimate effects of the operation are my own story.

Twenty years ago, Bernard Vroom and I, both students at the University of Jena, were devoted followers of Professor Malhausen, the top optical surgeon of his era. Living, working, and dreaming together, Vroom and I became almost like one mind in our intense study of the anatomy of the eye. It was Vroom who proposed the theory that a living eyeball could be transferred from one person to another. I was the one who suggested and arranged for the operation, carried out by Professor Malhausen, where Vroom’s left eye became mine and my left eye became Vroom’s. Professor Malhausen’s monograph, published soon after, goes into detail about the intricate procedure. The ultimate effects of the operation are my own story.

Very distinctly do I remember the final struggle for breath when the anesthetic was administered; and quite as vividly do I recall my return to consciousness, in a hospital cot, weakened by a six weeks’ illness with brain fever, which had followed the operation. Slowly but clearly my mind advanced through the process of self-identification, and memory brought me to the moment of my last conscious thought. With a mingled feeling of curiosity and dread I opened my eyes.

I clearly remember the last struggle for breath when they gave me the anesthesia; and just as vividly, I recall waking up in a hospital bed, weakened from a six-week battle with brain fever that came after the surgery. Slowly but surely, my mind worked through the process of recognizing myself, and memories brought me back to the moment of my last conscious thought. With a mix of curiosity and fear, I opened my eyes.

I opened my eyes and beheld two distinct and strongly contrasting scenes. One, which was visible most clearly when I employed only my right eye, was the bare hospital room in which I lay. The other, distinct to the left eye alone, was the deck of a ship, a stretch of blue sea, and in the distance a low, tropical coast that was to me totally unfamiliar.

I opened my eyes and saw two very different scenes. One, which was most clear when I looked with just my right eye, was the empty hospital room where I was lying. The other, visible only to my left eye, was the deck of a ship, a wide expanse of blue ocean, and in the distance, a low, tropical coastline that I didn't recognize at all.

Perplexed and vaguely afraid, I begged the nurse to send at once for Vroom. She explained gently that Vroom had recovered quickly, and that, although deeply distressed over leaving me, he had sailed for Egypt, a fortnight since, on a scientific mission. In a flash the truth came to me overwhelmingly. The severing of the optic nerve had not destroyed the sympathy between Vroom’s two eyes. With Vroom’s left eye, now physically mine, I was beholding that which Vroom beheld with his right. The magnitude of the discovery and its potentialities stunned me. I dared not tell Professor Malhausen for fear of being thought insane. For the same reason I have held the secret until now.

Confused and a bit scared, I asked the nurse to get Vroom immediately. She gently explained that Vroom had recovered quickly and, while he was very upset about leaving me, he had left for Egypt two weeks ago on a scientific mission. Suddenly, the truth hit me hard. The severing of the optic nerve hadn’t stopped the connection between Vroom’s two eyes. With Vroom’s left eye, which was now physically mine, I was seeing what Vroom saw with his right eye. The scale of this discovery and its possibilities blew my mind. I couldn’t bring myself to tell Professor Malhausen for fear of being seen as crazy. For the same reason, I’ve kept this secret until now.

On the second day of double-vision my left eye revealed a gorgeous picture of the port and city of Alexandria—and of a woman. Evidently she and Vroom were standing close together at the ship’s rail. I saw on her face an expression that I had never seen on woman’s before. I thrilled with exultation. Then suddenly I went cold. The look was for Vroom, not for me. I had found a love that was not mine, a love to which every atom of my being responded, and it was to be my portion to behold on my loved one’s face, by day and by night, the manifestation of her love for another man.

On the second day of double vision, my left eye showed me a stunning view of the port and city of Alexandria—and a woman. Clearly, she and Vroom were standing close together at the ship’s rail. I saw a look on her face that I had never seen on any woman before. I was overwhelmed with excitement. Then, abruptly, I felt a chill. That look was for Vroom, not for me. I had discovered a love that wasn’t mine, a love that resonated with every part of my being, and it was to be my fate to see on my beloved’s face, day and night, the signs of her love for another man.

From that moment on I lived in the world that was revealed to me by my left eye. My right was employed only when I set down in my diary the impressions and experiences of this other life. The record was chiefly of the woman, whose name I never knew. The final entry, unfinished, describes the evidences that I saw of her marriage to Vroom in the English Garrison Church at Cairo. I could write no more. A jealousy so sane and so well founded, so amply fed by new fuel every new moment that it was the acme of torture, possessed me. I was truly insane, but with a true vision, and to me was given the weapon of extreme cunning that insanity provides. I convinced Professor Malhausen that my left eye was sightless, and by simulating calmness and strength I gained my discharge from the hospital. The next day I sailed from Bremen for Port Said.

From that moment on, I lived in the world revealed to me by my left eye. I only used my right eye when I wrote down in my diary the impressions and experiences of this other life. The record mainly focused on the woman, whose name I never knew. The final entry, not finished, describes what I saw of her marriage to Vroom in the English Garrison Church in Cairo. I couldn’t write anymore. A jealousy that was both rational and well-founded, constantly fueled by fresh reasons every moment, gripped me like the acme of torture. I was genuinely insane but with a clear vision, and I was given the weapon of extreme cunning that insanity brings. I managed to convince Professor Malhausen that my left eye was blind, and by pretending to be calm and strong, I secured my discharge from the hospital. The next day, I sailed from Bremen to Port Said.

Upon reaching Cairo I had, naturally, no difficulty in finding my way through the already familiar streets, to the Eden Palace Hotel, and to the very door of Vroom’s apartment, overlooking the Esbekieh Gardens. Without plan, save for the instant sight of her I loved, I opened the door. Vroom stood there facing me, a revolver in his hand.

Upon arriving in Cairo, I had no trouble navigating the streets I already knew to get to the Eden Palace Hotel and right to the door of Vroom’s apartment, which overlooked the Esbekieh Gardens. Without a plan, other than the immediate desire to see her, I opened the door. Vroom was standing there facing me, holding a revolver.

“You did not consider,” he said calmly, “that my left eye also is sympathetic; that I have followed every movement of yours; that I am acquainted with your errand through the entries in your diary, which I read line by line as you wrote. You shall not see her. I have sent her far away.”

“You didn’t think,” he said calmly, “that my left eye is also aware; that I’ve watched your every move; that I know about your mission from the entries in your diary, which I read line by line as you wrote them. You won’t see her. I’ve sent her far away.”

I rushed upon him in a frenzy. His revolver clicked but missed fire. I bore him backward over a divan, my hands at his throat. His eyes grew big as I strangled him. And into my left eye came a vision of my own face, as Vroom saw it, distorted by the lust of murder. He died with that picture fixed in his own eye, and upon the retina of the eye that once was his, and is now mine, that fearful picture of my face was fixed, to remain until my death.

I charged at him in a rage. His revolver clicked but didn't fire. I pushed him back over a couch, my hands around his neck. His eyes widened as I choked him. And in my left eye, I saw a vision of my own face, the way Vroom saw it, twisted by the thrill of killing. He died with that image locked in his mind, and on the retina of the eye that was once his—and is now mine—that horrifying picture of my face was imprinted, to stay there until I die.

I wear a black patch over my left eye. I dare not look upon the horror that it hides.

I wear a black patch over my left eye. I can't bear to see the horror it conceals.

A SHIPBOARD ROMANCE

By Lewis Allen

“Isn’t that young Griggs and Miss Deering?” asked the captain, peering down from the bridge at a dark spot silhouetted against the moonlit sea.

“Isn’t that young Griggs and Miss Deering?” asked the captain, looking down from the bridge at a dark figure outlined against the moonlit sea.

“Yes, sir,” replied the second officer.

“Yes, sir,” replied the second officer.

“It’s the speediest shipboard romance I’ve ever seen in all my thirty years aboard a liner,” remarked the captain, smiling.

“It’s the fastest shipboard romance I’ve ever seen in all my thirty years on a cruise ship,” the captain said with a smile.

“I understand they never saw or heard of each other until they met at dinner, Tuesday. Have you talked much with them, sir? I see they sit next you at table.”

“I hear they never saw or heard of each other until they met at dinner on Tuesday. Have you talked much with them, sir? I notice they sit next to you at the table.”

“Oh, yes, that’s true. Why, on the second dinner out he complained because there was no jewellery shop aboard. She looked as happy as a kid with a lollypop, and blushed.”

“Oh, yes, that’s true. On the second dinner out, he complained because there was no jewelry shop on board. She looked as happy as a kid with a lollipop and blushed.”

“Whew! Engaged within forty-eight hours! Going some! I suppose they’ll be married by the American consul before they’ve been ashore an hour.”

"Whew! Getting engaged in just forty-eight hours! That's impressive! I bet they'll be married by the American consul before they've even been on land for an hour."

“Not a bit of doubt of it,” grinned the captain. “True love at sight in this case, all right. Well, they have my blessings. I fell in love with my Missus the same way, but we waited three months. I’ll go below. What’s she making?”

“Absolutely no doubt about it,” the captain grinned. “True love at first sight in this case, for sure. Well, they have my blessing. I fell in love with my wife the same way, but we waited three months. I’ll head below now. What’s she cooking?”

“Nineteen, sir. Good-night.”

“Nineteen, sir. Good night.”

·         ·         ·         ·         ·         ·         ·

Two hours later there came a terrific explosion away down in the hold amongst the cargo. The ship trembled and listed.

Two hours later, there was a massive explosion deep in the hold among the cargo. The ship shook and tilted.

“Women and children first! No danger! Time enough for all!” shouted the officers, as the frantic passengers surged about the life-boats.

“Women and children first! There’s no danger! We have time for everyone!” shouted the officers, as the frantic passengers pushed towards the life-boats.

She was going down rapidly by her stern. There came another explosion, this from the boilers.

She was sinking fast at her back. Then there was another explosion, this one from the boilers.

“All women and children off?” bellowed the captain.

"Are all the women and children off?" the captain shouted.

“Aye, aye, sir,” answered the second officer.

“Aye, aye, sir,” replied the second officer.

“Married men next!” shouted the captain as the men began scrambling into the boats. A score of men paused, bowed, and stepped back. Young Griggs tore his way through and started to clamber into the boat.

“Married men next!” shouted the captain as the men started to scramble into the boats. A group of men paused, bowed, and stepped back. Young Griggs pushed his way through and began to climb into the boat.

“Damn you, for a coward!” cursed the second officer, dragging him back.

“Damn you for being a coward!” cursed the second officer, pulling him back.

Young Griggs yanked away and again clutched at the boat. This time the second officer struck him square in the face and he went down.

Young Griggs pulled away and grabbed onto the boat again. This time, the second officer hit him right in the face, and he went down.

The boatload of married men was merely cut away, so low was the ship in the water. Then came a lurch, and the waves closed over the great ship.

The group of married men was just cut loose, the ship sitting so low in the water. Then there was a sudden jolt, and the waves engulfed the massive ship.

·         ·         ·         ·         ·         ·         ·

The next evening the Associated Press sent out, from its St. Louis office, this paragraph:

The next evening, the Associated Press released this paragraph from its St. Louis office:

“Among those lost was H. G. Griggs, junior partner of the Wells & Griggs Steel Co. He leaves a wife and infant son in this city. It is feared Mrs. Griggs will not recover from the shock.”

"Among those lost was H. G. Griggs, junior partner of the Wells & Griggs Steel Co. He leaves behind a wife and infant son in this city. It is feared Mrs. Griggs will not recover from the shock."

THE COWARD

By Philip Francis Cook

Johnson stopped at the edge of the clearing and looked carefully at the hut. A few yards back, where the spring crossed the trail, there were tracks of a woman’s shoe-pack. It was country where one didn’t live long without the habit of noticing things. The tracks were light, mostly toes, and far apart for so small a foot. Johnson knew no woman travelled north so fast, into the wilderness, and without a pack, at that, for diversion, so he had sidestepped from the trail, silently slipped off his tump-line, and circled to the edge of the clearing, about a dozen yards from where the trail struck it. There in the shadow of the pines he searched the clearing with his eyes. No sign of life.

Johnson paused at the edge of the clearing and carefully examined the hut. A few yards back, where the spring crossed the trail, he saw tracks from a woman's shoe-pack. This was a place where you quickly learned to pay attention to your surroundings. The tracks were light, mostly showing the toes, and spaced far apart for such a small foot. Johnson knew no woman would travel north so quickly into the wilderness, and without a pack for supplies, so he stepped off the trail, quietly removed his tump-line, and moved around to the edge of the clearing, about twelve yards from where the trail entered it. There in the shadows of the pines, he scanned the clearing with his eyes. No sign of life.

The door of the hut was shut, but a couple of boards had been knocked off one of the window openings. The tall grass was trampled toward the spring. Over to the right was a wreck of a birch, where some one had been cutting firewood. Nothing especially alarming, but Johnson was not popular and a few early experiences had made him cautious. He stood there, silent, for perhaps fifteen minutes, before he started for the door. There was still no sound, and he stepped inside, gun in hand.

The door to the hut was closed, but a couple of boards had been knocked off one of the window openings. The tall grass was flattened leading toward the spring. To the right was a damaged birch tree where someone had been cutting firewood. Nothing particularly concerning, but Johnson wasn’t well-liked, and a few past experiences had made him wary. He stood there, quiet, for about fifteen minutes before heading for the door. There was still no sound, and he stepped inside, gun in hand.

A rusty little yacht stove, a few shelves, and a rude table were all the cookroom contained. Beyond was the bunkroom with a large double-decked bunk against one wall, and opposite it the window. Johnson went on in.

A rusty little yacht stove, a few shelves, and a simple table were all that the kitchen had. Beyond it was the bunk room, with a large double-deck bunk against one wall and the window on the opposite side. Johnson went inside.

In the lower bunk lay the body of a man with a hunting knife sticking in his breast. He lay staring at the ceiling with a rather silly smile, as though he had been grinning, and death had come too quickly for it to fade.

In the lower bunk lay the body of a man with a hunting knife stuck in his chest. He stared at the ceiling with a bit of a goofy smile, as if he had been grinning, and death had come too quickly for it to fade.

“MacNamara—— My God!”

“MacNamara—Oh my God!”

Johnson was unnerved. It was not often that men die by the knife in the North country. Then a great load seemed to leave his shoulders, for this dead man had sworn, not three weeks before, to shoot him at sight—and Johnson was known to be a coward. No more need he sleep with an eye open, or slip into towns at night. MacNamara, thank God, was dead.

Johnson felt uneasy. It wasn’t common for men to get killed by a knife in the North country. Then he felt a huge weight lift from his shoulders because this dead man had sworn, not three weeks ago, to shoot him on sight—and Johnson was known to be a coward. He no longer had to sleep with one eye open or sneak into towns at night. MacNamara, thank God, was dead.

The dead man’s pack was in the other bunk, and scattered around the room were hairpins, a small rhinestone ring, and a few other feminine trinkets. “Woman!” said Johnson—and then he saw the note. It was scrawled on the cover torn from an old magazine. It read:

The dead man's bag was in the other bunk, and scattered around the room were hairpins, a small rhinestone ring, and a few other feminine odds and ends. “Woman!” said Johnson—and then he noticed the note. It was hastily written on the cover ripped from an old magazine. It read:

“Ed, you’ll find this sure. Mac was going to lay for you and pot you at the White Rocks. I couldn’t find you, so I promised to come here to Carmels with him. When he climbed in the bunk I give it to him—the damned fool!”

“Ed, you’re definitely going to find out about this. Mac was planning to ambush you and take you out at the White Rocks. I couldn't locate you, so I agreed to come here to Carmels with him. When he got into the bunk, I gave it to him—the stupid fool!”

It was unsigned.

It was not signed.

The sun was very near the western hilltop. Johnson went to the woods and returned with his pack; he dropped it near the stove in the cookroom. Then he burned the note. Next he took a small bag of parched corn out of his pack and concealed in it the woman’s little things, and put the bag in his shirt. There remained only one thing to do. Without looking at the dead man’s face he drew the knife out of his breast and forced his own into the wound. The woman’s knife he took to the door and hurled far out into the woods.

The sun was just above the western hilltop. Johnson went into the woods and came back with his pack; he dropped it next to the stove in the kitchen. Then he burned the note. After that, he took a small bag of roasted corn from his pack and hid the woman's belongings inside, placing the bag in his shirt. There was only one thing left to do. Without looking at the dead man's face, he pulled the knife out of his chest and pushed his own knife into the wound. He took the woman’s knife to the door and threw it far into the woods.

There wasn’t much daylight left. He closed the door quietly and started for the trail, north.

There wasn’t much daylight left. He quietly shut the door and headed toward the trail, going north.

“I’ll have to hurry,” said Johnson.

“I need to hurry,” said Johnson.

THE HEART OF A BURGLAR

By Jane Dahl

Noiselessly the burglar drew his great bulk through the window, deposited his kit of tools on the floor, and lowered the sash behind him. Then he stopped to listen. No sound broke the midnight stillness. Stealthily he flashed his lantern around the room in search of objects of value. His quick ear caught the sound of a door opening and hurried footsteps in the upper hall. Instantly he adjusted a black mask and sprang behind an open door. Pistol in hand, every faculty alert, he waited. He heard the soft thud of bare feet on the padded stairs, then laboured breathing nearby.

Noiselessly, the burglar slipped his large frame through the window, set down his tools on the floor, and lowered the window behind him. Then he paused to listen. No sounds disturbed the midnight quiet. Stealthily, he shone his lantern around the room, looking for valuable items. His sharp ears picked up the sound of a door opening and hurried footsteps in the upper hall. Instantly, he put on a black mask and jumped behind an open door. With a pistol in hand and every sense on high alert, he waited. He heard the soft thud of bare feet on the padded stairs, followed by heavy breathing nearby.

As the electric light was switched on, brilliantly illuminating the room, he gripped his revolver and stepped from behind the door.

As the electric light turned on, brilliantly lighting up the room, he held his revolver tightly and stepped out from behind the door.

“Hands up!” he cried in a hoarse whisper. Then he fell back with a short, raucous laugh. He was pointing the revolver at a frightened little mite of a girl shivering before him in her thin, white nightgown. The small, terrified face touched him strangely, and, placing his pistol in his pocket, he said, not unkindly:

“Hands up!” he shouted in a rough whisper. Then he leaned back with a short, harsh laugh. He was aiming the gun at a scared little girl shivering in her thin, white nightgown. The small, terrified face affected him oddly, and, putting his gun in his pocket, he said, not unkindly:

“There, little girl, don’t be so scared—I’m not going to hurt you. Just you be real still so as not to disturb the others until I get through and get away, and you shan’t be hurt.”

“Hey, little girl, don’t be so scared—I’m not going to hurt you. Just stay really still so you don’t disturb the others until I’m done and can leave, and you won’t get hurt.”

The child looked at him much as she would an obstacle in her path, and attempted to rush past him. He grabbed her and held her tight.

The child looked at him like he was just another obstacle in her way and tried to push past him. He grabbed her and held her tightly.

“You little vixen!” he exclaimed. “Didn’t I tell you to keep still?”

“You little troublemaker!” he exclaimed. “Didn’t I tell you to stay quiet?”

“But I’ve got to telephone,” gasped the child, struggling to free herself. “Just let me telephone and then you can do what you like with me—but I can’t wait—I’ve got to telephone right away.” And she made another effort to reach the telephone on the wall.

“But I need to make a call,” the child panted, trying to break free. “Just let me call, and then you can do whatever you want with me—but I can’t wait—I need to call right now.” And she made another attempt to reach the telephone on the wall.

Again the burglar laughed. “It’s very likely I’ll let you telephone for the police. No, missy, you can’t work that on me. I guess I’ll have to tie and gag you after all.”

Again the burglar laughed. “It’s very likely I’ll let you call the police. No, missy, you can’t pull that on me. I guess I’ll have to tie you up and gag you after all.”

Fresh terror found its way into the child’s face, and, for the first time the burglar realized that he was not the cause of it. She was not afraid of him. She fought and scratched him like a young tigress, striving to free herself, and when she realized how powerless she was in his strong arms she burst into tears.

Fresh terror appeared on the child’s face, and for the first time, the burglar realized he wasn’t the reason for it. She wasn’t scared of him. She fought and scratched him like a young tigress, trying to break free, and when she understood how helpless she was in his strong arms, she started to cry.

“Oh! My brother is dying,” she cried, “and I want to telephone the doctor. He has convulsions and mamma doesn’t know what to do—and you won’t let me telephone the doctor!”

“Oh! My brother is dying,” she cried, “and I want to call the doctor. He’s having convulsions, and Mom doesn’t know what to do—and you won’t let me call the doctor!”

At the word “convulsions” the burglar went white—his hands fell nervelessly to his sides—the child was free.

At the word “convulsions,” the burglar turned pale—his hands dropped helplessly to his sides—the child was free.

“Call the doctor, quick,” he said, placing the child on the chair in front of the telephone. “What room are they in?”

“Call the doctor, fast,” he said, setting the child on the chair in front of the phone. “Which room are they in?”

“End of the hall, upstairs,” responded the child, with the receiver already off the hook.

"End of the hall, upstairs," the child replied, already holding the phone off the hook.

In three bounds the burglar was up the steps. He made for the light which shone through a half-open door down the hall, striving to formulate some explanation to offer the mother for his presence in the house. When he gently pushed open the door he saw that none was needed—the woman before him was oblivious to all the world. Dishevelled and distracted, she sat rocking to and fro, clutching to her breast the twitching body of a wee boy. Piteously she begged him not to die—not to leave his poor mummy.

In three leaps, the burglar was up the steps. He headed for the light coming from a half-open door down the hall, trying to think of an excuse to give the mother for being in the house. When he softly pushed the door open, he realized none was necessary—the woman in front of him was completely unaware of her surroundings. Messy and preoccupied, she sat rocking back and forth, holding the twitching body of a small boy to her chest. She pleaded with him, desperately asking him not to die—not to abandon his poor mom.

Quietly the burglar came to her side and gently loosened her clasp.

Quietly, the burglar came to her side and gently loosened her grip.

“Give me the baby,” he said in a low voice. “He will be better on the bed.”

“Hand me the baby,” he said quietly. “He'll be more comfortable on the bed.”

Dumbly, with unseeing eyes, she looked at him, and surrendered the child.

Dumbly, with unseeing eyes, she looked at him, and surrendered the child.

“He is dying,” she moaned—“dying—oh, my little, little man!”

“He's dying,” she cried—“dying—oh, my little, little man!”

“No, he’s not,” said the burglar. But as he looked at the wide-open, glassy eyes and blue, pinched face of the child he had little faith in his own words.

“No, he’s not,” said the burglar. But as he looked at the wide-open, glassy eyes and blue, pinched face of the child, he had little faith in his own words.

He placed the baby upon the bed, and turning to the mother, said in an authoritative voice:

He put the baby on the bed and turned to the mother, saying in a commanding voice:

“You must brace up now and save your child—do you understand? I can save him, but you must help me, and we must be quick—quick, do you understand?”

“You need to get it together now and save your child—do you get that? I can save him, but you have to help me, and we need to hurry—hurry, do you understand?”

A glimmer of comprehension seemed to penetrate her palsied brain.

A flash of understanding seemed to break through her shaky mind.

“Yes, yes!” she said. “What shall I do?”

“Yes, yes!” she said. “What should I do?”

“Heat a kettle of water, quick. Bring it in his bathtub—and bring some mustard, too. Hurry.”

“Heat a kettle of water quickly. Bring it to his bathtub—and grab some mustard, too. Move fast.”

Impatiently the mother was off before the last “hurry” was hurled at her. Now that a ray of hope was offered, and something definite to do, she was all action.

Impatiently, the mother left before the last “hurry” was thrown at her. Now that a glimmer of hope was presented and there was something specific to do, she was ready to take action.

Reverently the burglar removed the baby’s nightrobe, and, covering the little body with a blanket, he rubbed the legs and arms and back with his huge hands—very, very gently, for fear their roughness would irritate the delicate skin.

Reverently, the burglar took off the baby’s nightgown, and, covering the little body with a blanket, he gently rubbed the legs, arms, and back with his large hands—very, very gently, for fear that his roughness would irritate the delicate skin.

In a short time the mother was back with the hot mustard bath. Together they placed the baby in the tub. His little body relaxed—the glassy eyes closed—he breathed regularly—he was asleep.

In a little while, the mother returned with the hot mustard bath. They carefully placed the baby in the tub. His tiny body relaxed—his glassy eyes closed—he breathed evenly—he was asleep.

“Thank God,” breathed the burglar, fervently, though awkwardly, as though such words were strange to his lips.

“Thank God,” breathed the burglar, earnestly, though clumsily, as if those words were unfamiliar to him.

“He is sleeping,” cried the mother rapturously. “He will live!”

“He’s sleeping,” the mother exclaimed joyfully. “He will survive!”

As the mother was drying the little body with soft towels the burglar said brokenly:

As the mother was drying the tiny body with soft towels, the burglar said haltingly:

“I had a little boy once—about his size—two years old. He died in convulsions because his mother didn’t know what to do and the doctor didn’t get there in time.”

“I once had a little boy—about his size—two years old. He died in convulsions because his mother didn’t know what to do and the doctor didn’t arrive in time.”

A sob of ready sympathy came from the heart of the woman.

A sigh of genuine sympathy came from the woman's heart.

“And his poor mother?” she asked. “Where is she?”

“And his poor mother?” she asked. “Where is she?”

“She soon followed—she seemed to think the little fellow would need her over there,” he replied in a tear-choked voice.

“She quickly followed—she thought the little guy would need her over there,” he replied, his voice choked with tears.

Half ashamed, he ran his sleeve across his eyes to remove the moisture there. The woman’s tears splashed on the quietly sleeping infant in her lap.

Half ashamed, he wiped his eyes with his sleeve to dry the tears. The woman's tears dripped onto the peacefully sleeping baby in her lap.

Both were startled by the clamorous ringing of the doorbell.

Both were surprised by the loud ringing of the doorbell.

“The doctor!” cried the man, suddenly brought to a realization of his position.

“The doctor!” shouted the man, suddenly aware of his situation.

The woman looked at him, and for the first time she really saw him; for the first time the strangeness of an unknown man in the house in the middle of the night was apparent to her. From his face her glance wandered to the chair where the burglar had thrown his mask and tools.

The woman looked at him, and for the first time she truly saw him; for the first time, the weirdness of having an unknown man in her house in the middle of the night hit her. From his face, her gaze drifted to the chair where the burglar had tossed his mask and tools.

“Yes,” he said, answering her look, “I’m a burglar. I heard your husband was out of town, and I came to rob you. You can call the police, now.”

“Yes,” he said, meeting her gaze, “I’m a burglar. I heard your husband was away, and I came to rob you. You can call the police now.”

“No,” the woman interrupted. “Go into the next room and wait until the doctor leaves. I want to help you to a better way of living than this, if I can.”

“No,” the woman interrupted. “Go into the next room and wait until the doctor leaves. I want to help you find a better way to live than this, if I can.”

After the doctor had departed the woman went into the next room. The burglar was not there. Going downstairs she found the drawers ransacked and all her valuables gone. On the table was a scrap of paper. On it was written:

After the doctor left, the woman went into the next room. The burglar wasn't there. Going downstairs, she found the drawers rummaged through and all her valuables missing. On the table was a scrap of paper. It read:

“Thank you, madam, for your offer, but I’m used to this life now and don’t want to change.”

“Thank you, ma'am, for your offer, but I’m used to this life now and don’t want to change.”

The woman thought of the sleeping baby upstairs, and a tender smile came to her lips. That robbery was not reported to the police.

The woman thought about the sleeping baby upstairs, and a warm smile appeared on her lips. That robbery wasn't reported to the police.

THE REWARD

By Herbert Heron

No one knew just how popular Cobbe was till Dick Walling shot him. It was Cobbe’s fault, but Walling didn’t wait to explain. Like others, he didn’t know the degree of the deceased’s popularity but he had a fair idea, and left Monterey as fast as his horse could take him. The animal was the speediest in the county.

No one realized how popular Cobbe was until Dick Walling shot him. It was Cobbe’s fault, but Walling didn’t bother to explain. Like everyone else, he had no idea how famous the dead man was, but he had a good sense of it and left Monterey as quickly as his horse could carry him. The horse was the fastest in the county.

He stopped at Parl’s on his way up the valley. Parl greeted him cordially. For half an hour they talked. The ’phone rang.

He stopped at Parl’s on his way up the valley. Parl welcomed him warmly. They chatted for half an hour. The phone rang.

“That’s for me. I told Cobbe I’d stop here,” and with that Walling took down the receiver.

"That's for me. I told Cobbe I'd stop here," and with that, Walling hung up the phone.

“Hello! This Mr. Parl’s. Oh, yes, you want me. What? Well, I’m damned! Not a sign. I’ll watch. Sure. What? How much? Whew!” He ended in a long whistle, and hung up.

“Hello! This is Mr. Parl. Oh, yes, you need me. What? Well, I can’t believe it! Not a single sign. I’ll keep an eye out. Sure. What? How much? Wow!” He finished with a long whistle and hung up.

“I’ll be sliding along now.” He shook hands, mounted, and rode toward Monterey till Parl shut the door. Then he circled, and went on up the valley. A thousand dollars reward, dead or alive! He knew now how popular Cobbe was.

“I’ll be heading out now.” He shook hands, got on his horse, and rode toward Monterey until Parl closed the door. Then he turned around and continued up the valley. A thousand dollars reward, dead or alive! He realized just how well-known Cobbe was.

They hadn’t even waited till the sheriff had failed to get him.

They didn’t even wait until the sheriff had given up on catching him.

There are few ranches above Parl’s, and these have no telephones, so he rode by, unconcerned. Toward midnight he came to a place owned by a girl and her brother. He had loved the girl, but decided that she didn’t care for him. The brother liked him, though, and he could get some food for his stay in the mountains till things quieted down and he could leave the country.

There are few ranches beyond Parl’s, and these don’t have phones, so he rode past without a care. Around midnight, he arrived at a place owned by a girl and her brother. He had been in love with the girl but figured she didn’t feel the same way. The brother liked him, though, and he could get some food for his time in the mountains until things calmed down and he could leave the country.

The brother came to the door, pale and troubled. “He can’t have heard——” The thought was dispelled by the sudden relief on the boy’s face.

The brother arrived at the door, looking pale and worried. “He can’t have heard——” That thought vanished with the sudden relief on the boy’s face.

“Thank God, it’s you, Dick! Mary’s dying, and——” Walling followed him into the room where the girl lay, high in fever. “I couldn’t leave her alone, to get the doctor, but now you can go——” Something in Walling’s manner stopped him. “I’ll go, and you can stay with her. Are you on Firefly? I’ll take him. It’ll be quicker.” Before Walling could think what to say, the boy was gone. He went to call him back. The girl moaned. What could he do? He couldn’t refuse this duty fallen on him from the sky, even if the girl were a stranger; and this was the woman he loved, ... but she was dying.

“Thank God it’s you, Dick! Mary’s dying, and——” Walling followed him into the room where the girl lay, running a high fever. “I couldn’t leave her alone to get the doctor, but now you can go——” Something in Walling’s demeanor made him pause. “I’ll go, and you can stay with her. Are you on Firefly? I’ll take him. It’ll be quicker.” Before Walling could figure out what to say, the boy was gone. He went to call him back. The girl moaned. What could he do? He couldn’t turn down this responsibility that had unexpectedly fallen on him, even if the girl was a stranger; and this was the woman he loved, ... but she was dying.

“Dick!... Oh, Dick!... Dick!...” The voice from the bed startled him. He went softly over to see what she wanted. In her eyes there was no recognition: she had spoken in delirium.

“Dick!... Oh, Dick!... Dick!...” The voice from the bed startled him. He quietly went over to see what she needed. In her eyes, there was no recognition; she had spoken in delirium.

She loved him! But the rush of joy was swept away by the sight of her suffering. He bathed her face and hands. By and by the fever seemed less. She passed into a light sleep.

She loved him! But the wave of happiness faded when she saw her own suffering. He washed her face and hands. After a while, the fever seemed to lessen. She slipped into a light sleep.

He made some coffee. While he drank it he had time to think of himself. When the doctor came from Monterey.... The doctor would know, and....

He made some coffee. While he drank it, he had time to think about himself. When the doctor came from Monterey.... The doctor would know, and....

“I must clear out when I hear them coming.” Then another thought forced its way in: “Go now, while you’ve still a good lead. Go now!”

“I need to get out of here when I hear them coming.” Then another thought pushed its way in: “Leave now, while you still have a good head start. Leave now!”

He went to the stable, saddled a horse, and led him out. Then the face of the girl came over him. He left the horse tied to the gate, and went back. She was sleeping still, but brokenly. He couldn’t go.

He went to the stable, saddled a horse, and led it out. Then the girl's face came to mind. He left the horse tied to the gate and went back. She was still sleeping, but fitfully. He couldn't leave.

It was a two hours’ ride to Parl’s, where the boy could ’phone.... If the doctor left Monterey immediately, he’d get to the house about five. It was now nearly two.

It was a two-hour ride to Parl’s, where the boy could call... If the doctor left Monterey right away, he'd get to the house around five. It was almost two now.

The girl slept. Walling knew it was the critical time. If she woke better, she would probably recover. The thought was sweet to him. If she went again into delirium.... He sat still, thinking. The hours passed very slowly.

The girl slept. Walling knew this was the crucial moment. If she woke up feeling better, she would likely recover. That thought was comforting for him. If she slipped back into delirium... He stayed still, lost in thought. The hours dragged on painfully.

Suddenly Walling heard a step outside. He had heard no horse coming. He looked out cautiously and saw four men with rifles. Walling cocked his revolver, took down the boy’s rifle from the wall and loaded it. He could account for some—and those who were left might depart. It would be a battle, anyway. There was no use being taken alive. Better be shot than hanged.

Suddenly, Walling heard a step outside. He hadn’t heard any horses coming. He looked out carefully and saw four men with rifles. Walling cocked his revolver, took the boy’s rifle down from the wall, and loaded it. He could account for some of them—and those who were left might leave. It would be a fight, anyway. There was no point in being taken alive. Better to be shot than hanged.

The leader made a signal. Walling raised his gun. And then—Mary stirred. Her battle, like his, was still undecided. If she slept on, and woke refreshed, she would get well. If not....

The leader signaled. Walling lifted his gun. And then—Mary stirred. Her fight, like his, was still unresolved. If she kept sleeping and woke up feeling better, she'd recover. If not....

Walling laid down his rifle and stepped outside. The men covered him. As he was taken down the road to the waiting horses, the doctor and the girl’s brother drove up.

Walling put down his rifle and stepped outside. The men had his back. As he was led down the road to the horses that were waiting, the doctor and the girl's brother pulled up.

“She’s asleep,” said Walling.

“She’s sleeping,” said Walling.

The boy showed no surprise—he had heard the story from the doctor—but his voice was pitiful:

The boy didn’t seem surprised—he had heard the story from the doctor—but his voice was sorrowful:

“Why didn’t you?... I didn’t know.... Oh, my God! ... and you stayed ... when you could have got away!” He turned to the men with a hopeless look. “It’s my fault!” he cried. “He stayed with my sister. I thought she was dying. He didn’t tell me he couldn’t stay! He’d be safe in the mountains by now.... Oh, my God!”

“Why didn’t you?... I didn’t know.... Oh my God! ... and you stayed ... when you could have escaped!” He looked at the men with a desperate expression. “It’s my fault!” he shouted. “He stayed with my sister. I thought she was dying. He didn’t tell me he couldn’t stay! He’d be safe in the mountains by now.... Oh my God!”

The leader glanced at his companions. They were stern men, but they were moving uneasily. The situation was unbearable.

The leader looked at his companions. They were serious men, but they seemed restless. The situation was unbearable.

“How long have you been here?”

“How long have you been here?”

“Since about midnight,” answered Walling, though he couldn’t see what difference it made. The leader took out his watch.

“Since around midnight,” Walling replied, even though he didn’t see how it mattered. The leader pulled out his watch.

“Twelve minutes past five now. Say, we’ve been twelve minutes getting you, that leaves five hours. We’ll stay here and rest our horses. At twelve minutes past ten we’ll start again. That suit you, boys?”

“Twelve minutes past five now. We've spent twelve minutes getting you, which leaves us with five hours. We'll stay here and rest our horses. At twelve minutes past ten, we'll start again. Does that work for you, guys?”

“What do you mean?” asked Walling.

“What do you mean?” Walling asked.

“I mean you still have your five hours’ start; you haven’t lost anything by staying with the sick girl.”

“I mean you still have your five-hour head start; you haven’t lost anything by staying with the sick girl.”

Walling went back to the house. Mary was still sleeping. He touched her hand. It seemed cooler.

Walling went back to the house. Mary was still asleep. He touched her hand. It felt cooler.

“Tell her I’ll write—if I can.”

“Let her know I’ll write—if I can.”

“Good-bye,” said the boy.

"Goodbye," said the boy.

As he went out Walling saw the men unsaddling their horses. He took off his hat to them as he rode away into the mountains.

As he left, Walling saw the guys taking the saddles off their horses. He tipped his hat to them as he rode off into the mountains.

THE FIRST GIRL

By Louise Pond Jewell

They had been talking of the Marsdens, who had just gone down with the torpedoed ship; and among the kindly and affectionate things said about them, the exceptional happiness of their married life was mentioned. Some one spoke of this as being rather surprising, as they had married so late in life; then, naturally enough, another remarked what a different world it would be if every man had been accepted by the first girl he had proposed to. And he added, that sometimes he thought that first choice was one of truer instinct, less tinctured with the world’s sophistication than any later one. The bachelor contributed with a laugh that that first girl had one advantage over the wife, no matter how perfect the latter—that she remained the ideal. And then, little by little, they came to the point of agreeing to tell, then and there, in the elegance and dignity of the clubroom suited to the indulgence of their late middle years, each one about that first girl, and what she had meant to him.

They had been talking about the Marsdens, who had just gone down with the torpedoed ship; and among the kind and loving things said about them, their exceptional happiness in married life was mentioned. Someone pointed out that it was quite surprising, considering they had married so late in life; then, naturally enough, another person remarked on how different the world would be if every man had been accepted by the first girl he proposed to. He added that sometimes he believed that first choice reflected a truer instinct, less influenced by the world’s sophistication than any later one. The bachelor chimed in with a laugh that first girl had one advantage over the wife, no matter how perfect the latter was—that she remained the ideal. And then, little by little, they reached the point of agreeing to share, right then and there, in the elegance and dignity of the clubroom suited to the indulgence of their later middle years, each one about that first girl and what she had meant to him.

The Explorer began.

The exploration started.

“I met her in the Adirondacks, and knew her only one summer. After that, I couldn’t see her just as a friend—and she was unwilling to be anything else to me. So, all my life, I’ve associated her with the woods and lakes, with the sincerity and wholesomeness of the great Outdoors. She had the freedom of Diana, and her lack of self-consciousness. I never saw her except roughly clad, but she always suggested that line of Virgil—‘She walked the goddess.’

“I met her in the Adirondacks and only knew her for one summer. After that, I couldn’t think of her just as a friend—and she didn’t want to be anything more to me. So, all my life, I’ve linked her with the woods and lakes, with the openness and freshness of the great Outdoors. She had the freedom of Diana and her carefree spirit. I never saw her except in simple clothes, but she always reminded me of that line from Virgil—‘She walked the goddess.’”

“She was strong and lithe as a boy, could climb mountains, row, play golf and tennis with any of us; and what a good sport. She never fussed over getting caught in drenching rains, being bruised and torn by rocks and thorns; and once when a small party of us lost our way, and had to spend the night on a lonely mountainside within sound of wolves and catamounts, her gayety made a ‘lark’ of it. She could drive horses with a man’s steady hands; she knew the birds by name, and all the plants and trees that grew within miles, and she was familiar with the tracks and habits of all the small creatures of the forest. To me she was—simply wonderful, and, I confess, always has been.”

“She was strong and graceful like a boy, could climb mountains, row, and play golf and tennis as well as any of us; and she was such a good sport. She never complained about getting caught in heavy rain or getting scraped and scratched by rocks and thorns; and once when a small group of us lost our way and had to spend the night on a lonely mountainside near the sound of wolves and mountain lions, her cheerfulness turned it into an adventure. She could drive horses with a man’s steady hands; she knew the names of the birds and all the plants and trees within miles, and she was well-acquainted with the tracks and habits of all the small creatures in the forest. To me, she was—simply amazing, and I admit she always has been.”

“What became of her?” they asked.

“What happened to her?” they asked.

“Later, she married—a man who didn’t know a pine from a palm! I always wondered....”

“Later, she got married—a guy who couldn’t tell a pine from a palm! I always wondered....”

The Diplomat came next.

The Diplomat came next.

“That sort,” he said, “is a little too independent and upstanding to belong to my type of woman. The rough, tanned skin, the strong, capable hands—big, probably—the woolen skirt and blouse—they’ll do very well in a girl chum, for a summer. But when it comes to a wife, one’s demands are different. The girl I wanted first—and I’ve never forgotten her; she was a queen—I knew during my first winter in Washington. You talk of Diana; I prefer Venus—wholly feminine, but never cloying. She was the kind that looks best in thin, clinging things. I remember yet a shimmering green and silver ‘creation’ she wore at the Inaugural Ball. She didn’t take hikes with me through scratchy forests, but she’d dance all night long, and her little feet would never tire. She didn’t handle guns or tillers, but you should have seen her pretty fingers deftly managing the tea things in a drawing-room, of a winter’s afternoon, or playing soft, enchanting airs on the piano at twilight; or, for the matter of that, placing a carnation in a man’s button-hole—I can feel her doing it yet! She probably didn’t know birds, but, by George! she knew men! And there wasn’t one of us young fellows that winter that wouldn’t gladly have had her snare him. Only—that was the one thing she didn’t do!”

“That kind,” he said, “is a bit too independent and principled to be my type of woman. The rough, tanned skin, the strong, capable hands—probably big—the woolen skirt and blouse—they’re fine for a summer fling. But when it comes to a wife, my expectations are different. The girl I wanted first—and I’ve never forgotten her; she was a queen—I met during my first winter in Washington. You mention Diana; I prefer Venus—completely feminine, but never overly sweet. She was the type who looks best in light, form-fitting outfits. I still remember a shimmering green and silver dress she wore at the Inaugural Ball. She didn’t hike with me through prickly woods, but she could dance all night, and her little feet never got tired. She didn’t shoot guns or plow fields, but you should’ve seen her pretty fingers expertly handling tea in a drawing room on a winter afternoon, or playing soft, enchanting melodies on the piano at dusk; or, for that matter, putting a carnation in a man’s buttonhole—I can still picture her doing it! She probably didn’t know much about birds, but, by God! she knew men! And there wasn’t one of us young guys that winter who wouldn’t have happily let her capture him. Only—that was the one thing she never did!”

“Didn’t she ever do any snaring?”

“Did she never do any trapping?”

“Oh—finally. And—the pity of it!—a man who couldn’t dance, and had no use for Society! Sometimes....”

“Oh—finally. And—the sad part!—a man who couldn’t dance and had no interest in Society! Sometimes....”

“How about you?” the third member of the group was asked, an Engineer of national reputation. “Was there a first best girl for you, too?”

“How about you?” the third member of the group, a well-known Engineer, was asked. “Did you have a first best girl as well?”

“Guilty!” he replied. “But my account will sound prosaic after these others. You know, my early days weren’t given to expensive summer camps, nor to Washington ballrooms. I made my own way through college, and ‘vacations’ meant the hardest work of the year. But when I was a Senior, all the drudgery was transformed. Paradise wouldn’t have been in it with that little co-educational college campus and library and chapel and classrooms; for I found her. Just a classmate she was. You tell how your girls dressed; I never noticed how she dressed; it might have been in shimmering green and silver, and it might have been in linsey-woolsey, for all I knew. But—she could think, and she could talk! We discussed everything together, from philosophy and the evolution of history to the affairs of the day. I spent every hour with her that I could, and in all sorts of places. There’s a spot in the stackroom of the old library that I always visit yet, when I go back—because of her. I’ve never known a woman since with such a mind, such breadth and clearness; and it showed in her face—the face of Athena, not Diana or Venus! I believed that with such a companion at my side, to turn to in every perplexity, I could make my life worth while. But she—saw it differently.”

“Guilty!” he replied. “But my story will sound pretty ordinary after all the others. You know, my early days weren’t spent in expensive summer camps or fancy ballrooms in Washington. I worked my way through college, and ‘vacations’ meant the hardest work of the year. But when I was a senior, all that hard work changed. Paradise wouldn’t have compared to that little co-ed college campus with its library, chapel, and classrooms; because I found her. She was just a classmate. You talk about what your girls wore; I never noticed how she dressed; it could have been in shimmering green and silver, or it could have been in plain fabric for all I knew. But—she could think, and she could talk! We discussed everything together, from philosophy and history to current events. I spent every possible hour with her, in all sorts of places. There’s a spot in the old library’s stacks that I still visit whenever I go back—because of her. I’ve never met a woman since with such a mind, such depth and clarity; and it showed in her face—the face of Athena, not Diana or Venus! I believed that with such a companion by my side, someone to turn to in every confusion, I could make my life meaningful. But she—saw it differently.”

“Is she a feminist now?” slyly inquired the Explorer.

“Is she a feminist now?” the Explorer asked slyly.

“She, too, married, after a while—a fine fellow, but—anything but a student. I can’t help....”

“She also got married eventually—to a great guy, but definitely not a scholar. I can’t help....”

“Mine,” said the fourth, the Socialist, “will sound least dramatic of all—though I assure you the time was dramatic enough for me. You talk about your goddesses; my pedestal held just a sweet human girl,—a nurse, serving her first year at the hospital, that time we had the smash-up in ’80. And you talk of beauty, and style, and brain; but with me it isn’t of a pretty face or graceful form I think when I recall that magic time; and least of all is it of any intellectual prowess. I’m not sure whether she knew the difference between physics and metaphysics, or whether she’d ever heard of a cosine. But she was endowed with the charm of charms in a woman—sympathy. She would listen by the hour while I poured out to her my young hopes and ambitions; I could tell her all the dreams a young fellow cherishes most deeply—and would die of mortification if even his best friend guessed at their existence. She always understood; and though she talked little herself, she had the effect of making me appear at my very best. I felt I could move the world if she would just stand by and watch. But in spite of her kindness and gentleness she turned me down. Many times I’ve questioned....”

“Mine,” said the fourth, the Socialist, “will sound the least dramatic of all—though I assure you the time was dramatic enough for me. You talk about your goddesses; my pedestal held just a sweet human girl—a nurse, serving her first year at the hospital, back when we had the crash in ’80. And you talk of beauty, style, and intelligence; but for me, it’s not about a pretty face or a graceful figure when I think back on that magical time; and definitely not about any intellectual skills. I’m not sure if she knew the difference between physics and metaphysics, or if she’d even heard of a cosine. But she had the most essential quality in a woman—sympathy. She would listen for hours while I shared my young hopes and ambitions; I could tell her all the dreams that a young guy cherishes most deeply—and would feel so embarrassed if even his best friend found out about them. She always understood; and although she didn’t talk much herself, she had a way of making me feel like I was at my best. I felt like I could change the world if she would just stand by and watch. But despite her kindness and gentleness, she turned me down. Many times I’ve questioned…."

“That was all right for a sick boy,” commented the Diplomat, “but for a wife, a girl like Alison——”

“That was fine for a sick boy,” the Diplomat remarked, “but for a wife, a girl like Alison——”

“‘Alison,’” echoed the Engineer, involuntarily, “a nice name, anyway; that was her name.”

“‘Alison,’” the Engineer repeated, without thinking, “that’s a nice name; that was her name.”

“Why——” the Explorer mused—“that’s an odd coincidence; so was hers—Alison Forbes.”

“Why——” the Explorer thought—“that’s a strange coincidence; so was hers—Alison Forbes.”

“Alison Forbes”—breathed the Socialist—“Alison Forbes—Marsden!”

“Alison Forbes,” breathed the Socialist, “Alison Forbes—Marsden!”

And suddenly there was a silence, and the four friends looked strangely at one another. For they knew in that moment that there had been in those lives of theirs left far behind, not four first girls, but one—seen with different eyes.

And suddenly there was silence, and the four friends looked at each other oddly. In that moment, they realized that in their past lives, there hadn’t been four different girls, but one—viewed through different perspectives.

A SOPHISTRY OF ART

By Eugene Smith

On the station platform in Quanah, one morning, I stopped “waiting for the train” for a moment to watch a man and woman painting on a large signboard across the way. The inevitable wiseacre in the little group of travelling men explained that they were really talented artists, a man and wife.

On the station platform in Quanah one morning, I paused from "waiting for the train" for a moment to watch a man and woman painting on a large signboard nearby. The usual jokester in the small group of travelers explained that they were actually talented artists, a husband and wife.

The husband had contracted—er—a throat affection in their studio back East, and physicians had ordered him to the open air and high, dry altitude of west Texas. So they had come, and were earning expenses, making a series of paintings on signboards, advertisements of a lumber corporation, throughout the Panhandle country.

The husband had developed a throat issue in their studio back East, and doctors had advised him to get fresh air and the high, dry altitude of west Texas. So they had moved there and were covering their expenses by creating a series of paintings on signboards—advertisements for a lumber company—throughout the Panhandle region.

I walked out across the tracks near where the slightly stooped husband, in overalls, and his little wife, looking very attractive in her neat apron and sunbonnet, were at work.

I walked out across the tracks near where the slightly hunched husband, in overalls, and his petite wife, looking very charming in her tidy apron and sunhat, were working.

There was a pathos about the thing that went straight to my heart. The loyal little woman and the stricken husband there in the clear, crisp morning air and sunshine, earnestly striving, undismayed. Something—a common sympathy—thrilled me.

There was something deeply moving about it that touched my heart. The devoted woman and her suffering husband stood there in the clear, bright morning air and sunshine, working hard and undeterred. A shared understanding stirred something within me.

And now the painting seemed artistic. The general idea was a lovely cottage home (built, of course, with Oakley’s lumber, as was intimated). But the cottage was not glaringly new—rather mellowed a bit with time, it seemed, and was the more homelike for it.

And now the painting looked artistic. The overall idea was a charming cottage home (made, of course, with Oakley’s lumber, as suggested). But the cottage didn’t look brand new—rather, it seemed to have aged a bit, which made it feel more inviting.

In the front stood a sweet little woman, looking down a winding road, and in the expression on her face, painted by the real little woman, was joyous hope—almost certainty—of seeing the husband coming down the road to her and home, after his day’s work.

In the front stood a charming little woman, gazing down a winding road, and the expression on her face, painted by the real little woman, radiated joyful hope—almost a certainty—of seeing her husband coming down the road to her and home after his day’s work.

The colours of sunset added to the beauty of the conception, which altogether made desirable the having such a little wife to wait for one each evening at such a little cottage home. And that was the purpose of it; when you thought of home-building, you also thought of Oakley’s lumber.

The colors of sunset enhanced the beauty of the scene, making it so appealing to have a lovely little wife waiting for you each evening in a quaint cottage home. That was the whole idea; when you thought about building a home, you also thought of Oakley’s lumber.

The painters were happy in their work—happy as two birds building a nest. The wife, seated on her little stepladder, with palette and brushes, was deftly pointing up the vines about the windows, as all good wives should. She hummed something of a tune, now and then looking gayly down at him, who laughed back up at her from his work on the winding road and distant trees.

The painters were joyful in their work—happy as two birds building a nest. The wife, sitting on her little stepladder with her palette and brushes, was skillfully highlighting the vines around the windows, just like all good wives do. She hummed a tune, occasionally glancing down at him, who laughed back up at her from his work on the winding road and distant trees.

A courteous inquiry and my being an Easterner, was a passport into their confidences. “We only paint a little while in the cool of the morning and afternoon of each day,” he was saying to my remarks on the weather. “It’s dangerous to lay on much paint at a time,” he continued, “for the sand ruins it.”

A polite question and my background as an Easterner opened the door to their trust. “We only paint a bit during the cool morning and afternoon hours,” he was responding to my comments about the weather. “It’s risky to apply too much paint at once,” he added, “because the sand messes it up.”

“Oh, if it wasn’t for the sand storms!” she chimed in. “But we love the country, and the folks, too; they seem so much a part of the out of doors, you know. Though we hope—we expect—to go back home before long.” She was looking fondly down at him.

“Oh, if it weren't for the sandstorms!” she chimed in. “But we love this place and the people, too; they feel so connected to the outdoors, you know. Though we hope—we expect—to go back home soon.” She was looking down at him with fondness.

“I had a little trouble with my throat,” he explained depreciatively. “But this western air has just about put me in the running again. It’s wonderful.” I could see the thankfulness in his eyes, as he smiled up at his companion. I didn’t blame him for loving life.

“I had a bit of trouble with my throat,” he said, downplaying it. “But this fresh western air has really helped me bounce back. It’s amazing.” I could see the gratitude in his eyes as he smiled up at his friend. I didn’t blame him for enjoying life.

In the smoking-car of the belated train we travelling men discussed the case of the painters.

In the smoking car of the late train, we guys were discussing the painters' situation.

“It’s only his throat that bothers him a bit,” I denied with some heat. “Besides, he is nearly recovered, and looks it.”

“It’s just his throat that’s bothering him a little,” I insisted a bit defensively. “Besides, he’s almost better and you can see that.”

“Yes, I know; that’s characteristic. It’s what they all say when they begin to perk up in a change of climate,” persisted the Pessimist in the crowd. “But the average is 100 to 1 against them. I’ve seen too many lungers out here in this country.”

“Yeah, I get it; that’s typical. It’s what everyone says when they start to feel better with a change of climate,” the Pessimist in the crowd continued. “But the odds are 100 to 1 against them. I’ve seen way too many people with lung issues out here in this country.”

Damn a Pessimist with his statistics, anyhow!

Damn a pessimist and his statistics, anyway!

·         ·         ·         ·         ·         ·         ·

Several months later I made another trip through the Texas Panhandle country, and at each town going up from Quanah toward Amarillo I saw one of the Oakley lumber advertisements prominently displayed on large bill-boards. They were all the same, like the first one; that is, if your glance was but a passing one. But to me, who had grown interested in Art and things artistic, there was a difference in the paintings. Yes, a difference! I wasn’t so sure at first. “It’s just imagination,” I pooh-poohed the idea. But later on——

Several months later, I took another trip through the Texas Panhandle, and in every town along the way from Quanah to Amarillo, I saw one of the Oakley lumber ads prominently displayed on large billboards. They were all the same at first glance; just like the first one. But for me, having developed an interest in art and artistic matters, there was a difference in the paintings. Yes, a difference! I wasn’t so sure at first. “It’s just my imagination,” I dismissed the thought. But later on——

Anyhow, I soon found myself going directly from the station, on each arrival, to look up the Oakley bill-board. It was never hard to find. Somehow, I just got to wondering—worrying—about the welfare of the young husband, the artist, I had met.

Anyway, I quickly ended up going straight from the station, every time I arrived, to check the Oakley billboard. It was always easy to find. I just started to wonder—worry—about how the young husband, the artist, I had met was doing.

In the first few of the paintings I found portrayed all the life and glad hope and expectancy that I had seen some time before in the one at Quanah.

In the first few paintings I saw, they depicted all the life, joy, hope, and anticipation that I had experienced earlier in the one at Quanah.

Then came the inevitable. Strange as it was, I knew that I had been expecting—dreading—it; though rather in the gossip around the hotels than in the pictures themselves, where I really found it. That was the only surprise.

Then came the unavoidable. As strange as it was, I knew I had been anticipating—fearing—it; though more in the chatter around the hotels than in the actual pictures, where I truly discovered it. That was the only surprise.

I remember, in Clarendon—the first town after you get up on the Cap-rock of the Staked Plains—there I saw—or imagined—it first. One is ever instinctively wary of eyesight in that land of mirages.

I remember, in Clarendon—the first town after you reach the Cap-rock of the Staked Plains—there I saw—or thought I saw—it for the first time. You always instinctively have to be cautious about what you see in that land of mirages.

And in each succeeding village and town as I travelled westward and upward, I felt it—saw it—there on the bill-boards, as if painted in half-unconsciously by the artist: a faint trace of querulous doubt in the face of the little, waiting wife, spirit of melancholia lying dull in the picture.

And in every village and town I passed through as I traveled westward and upward, I felt it—saw it—there on the billboards, as if it had been painted half-unconsciously by the artist: a slight hint of nagging doubt in the expression of the small, waiting wife, a dull spirit of sadness lingering in the image.

As I was getting out of Goodnight one afternoon—a little ahead of time—in the automobile that daily makes the round trip to Claude, we drove past the Oakley signboard. I was in a hurry to get on to Claude to see the trade before night, and be ready to leave for Amarillo the next morning. But forgetting all this at the sight of the picture on the bill-board, I asked the chauffeur to stop a minute before it.

As I was getting out of Goodnight one afternoon—just a bit early—in the car that makes the daily trip to Claude, we drove past the Oakley sign. I was eager to get to Claude to check out the market before dark and to be ready to head to Amarillo the next morning. But all of that slipped my mind when I saw the image on the billboard, so I asked the driver to stop for a moment.

She was still smiling, the little wife waiting there in front of their home for her husband’s return, but the smile was hollow and lifeless. I knew—could see—she was full of uneasiness and dread, and was only smiling to keep up her courage.

She was still smiling, the little wife waiting in front of their home for her husband’s return, but the smile was empty and lifeless. I knew—could see—that she was filled with anxiety and fear, and was only smiling to keep her spirits up.

“That’s quite a lumber advertisement—there,” I ventured. The chauffeur was drinking water from the canvas canteen.

“That’s quite a lumber advertisement—there,” I said. The driver was drinking water from the canvas canteen.

“Uh-huh!” he gulped. “I seen ’em painting it.”

“Uh-huh!” he said, swallowing hard. “I saw them painting it.”

“A man and woman?”

“A guy and a girl?”

“Well, yes; but the woman did most of it. I saw her there every day for some time. Once in a while the man—her husband, I guess—would be tryin’ to help paint, but he was all in. You could tell it, the way he looked.”

“Well, yeah; but the woman did most of it. I saw her there every day for a while. Every now and then, the man—her husband, I assume—would be trying to help paint, but he seemed totally worn out. You could tell by the way he looked.”

I winced at his words. So here it was, confirmed, what I had been hoping was only imagination. Confound that Pessimist!

I cringed at his words. So here it was, confirmed, what I had been hoping was just my imagination. Damn that Pessimist!

“They must have painted a good many of these signs; I see them everywhere,” I continued, in a disinterested manner.

“They must have painted a lot of these signs; I see them everywhere,” I continued, in a casual tone.

“There’s another’n over at Claude,” yawned the chauffeur. “I think I remember hauling them people over in the car.”

“There's another one over at Claude,” the driver yawned. “I think I remember taking those people there in the car.”

“Over to Claude?”

"Passing it to Claude?"

“Yes—I fergit. I never pay much attention to the folks I haul,” he remarked casually, eying me in a bored way.

“Yeah—I forget. I don’t really pay much attention to the people I drive,” he said casually, looking at me with boredom.

Then we drove on.

Then we kept driving.

A day later I arrived in Amarillo from Claude, glad, for it was my trip’s end. I started walking uptown from the station to stretch my legs, besides—well, there across the street, on a vacant lot, was the Oakley bill-board, and the picture. The late afternoon sunlight fell full across it.

A day later, I got to Amarillo from Claude, feeling relieved since my trip was finally over. I began walking uptown from the station to stretch my legs, and also—there across the street on an empty lot was the Oakley billboard with the picture on it. The late afternoon sunlight lit it up perfectly.

I looked at the woman in the picture, whom I had come to know for the real little wife, the artist, painting from her heart. She stood smiling, but behind the smile I read doubt and dread realized, and hope—almost—dying hard. For the smile was but a poor attempt, and the joyous expectancy I saw shining in her eyes months before at Quanah was not there now. There was a subtle air of unmistakable despair about her. Her very frailty and dependency and loyal effort to keep her smile wrung from me a quick sympathy.

I looked at the woman in the picture, who I had come to see as the true little wife, the artist, pouring her heart into her work. She was smiling, but behind that smile, I sensed doubt and fear that had become real, and hope—almost—struggling to survive. The smile was just a weak effort, and the joyful excitement I had seen in her eyes months ago at Quanah was gone now. There was a clear sense of despair about her. Her fragility and dependence, along with her determined effort to maintain her smile, made me feel a sudden rush of sympathy.

I turned back to the drab routine of life sadly, and picking up my grips, saw the Pessimist standing on the sidewalk with his detestable knowing look. There behind him came the Wiseacre. It was one of those little coincidences of a drummer’s life which so often find the same parties together again.

I reluctantly returned to the dull routine of life, and as I picked up my bags, I noticed the Pessimist standing on the sidewalk with his annoying, smug expression. Right behind him was the Wiseacre. It was one of those little coincidences that happen in a musician’s life where the same people keep crossing paths.

“I was just looking at another one of the pictures—the last one, I guess,” I said suddenly, feeling unashamed of my concern and sadness.

“I was just looking at another one of the pictures—the last one, I guess,” I said suddenly, feeling unashamed of my concern and sadness.

“Last one!” exclaimed the Wiseacre, full of ready information. “Why, man! That’s their first one. Here’s where they began last year. I saw them in St. Paul three weeks ago, happy as wrens.”

“Last one!” shouted the Wiseacre, full of useful information. “Hey! That’s their first one. This is where they started last year. I saw them in St. Paul three weeks ago, as happy as can be.”

THE MESSAGE IN THE AIR

By B. R. Stevens

The typewriters were clicking busily in the place. Every one seemed honestly, industriously at work.

The typewriters were clicking away busily in the office. Everyone seemed genuinely focused and hard at work.

Looking out of the aperture prepared for the purpose, Lance Allison saw nothing suspicious. Yet Monsieur the General had been so sure that information was leaking, in some mysterious way, from this very room.

Looking out of the opening made for the purpose, Lance Allison saw nothing unusual. Yet the General was so convinced that information was somehow leaking from this very room.

Lance had been surprised that the fame of an American detective should have made any impression in France: more surprised when the General, on learning his identity, had personally solicited his aid.

Lance was surprised that the fame of an American detective had made any impact in France; he was even more surprised when the General, upon discovering his identity, personally requested his help.

Sitting with ears as well as eyes alert, his quick brain began to dissociate the sound of the typewriters one from another.

Sitting with his ears and eyes wide open, his quick mind started to distinguish the sounds of the typewriters from one another.

That tall girl in black—the one with the pale, pale face, he amended in his thought, so many, alas! were in black—that girl wrote with an even monotony in consonance with her expressionless countenance.

That tall girl in black—the one with the really pale face, he corrected in his mind, so many, unfortunately! were in black—that girl wrote with a steady monotone that matched her blank expression.

The pert little lass in blue seemed to write each word with an emphasis, for her spacing was noticeable each time.

The lively girl in blue seemed to put emphasis on every word as her spacing was noticeable every time.

And so it went, each typist showing some marked peculiarity as his ear picked out the particular rhythm.

And so it went, with each typist displaying a unique quirk as their ear detected the specific rhythm.

His examination had reached the last one, and for the first time he observed its operator closely.... Something familiar and different about that girl.... Not her clothes, nor her coiffure—nothing he could put a finger on.

His exam had reached the last one, and for the first time, he closely observed the person running it…. There was something both familiar and different about that girl…. Not her clothes or her hairstyle—nothing he could pinpoint.

Then he caught the click of her machine. Different from any of the others, it seemed to jerk out the words and syllables with amazing irregularity, dwelling on one letter, slighting another, pausing between. Here, too, was something hauntingly familiar.

Then he heard the sound of her typewriter. Unlike any of the others, it seemed to spit out the words and syllables with incredible irregularity, lingering on one letter, ignoring another, and pausing in between. Here, too, was something eerily familiar.

In the meantime men came and went, and Lance’s watchful eye followed the slightest movement made by each newcomer. At any moment some signal might give him a clue to the disclosures which the General declared seemed to be made daily.

In the meantime, men came and went, and Lance's watchful eye tracked the smallest movement made by each newcomer. At any moment, some signal might provide him with a hint about the revelations that the General claimed seemed to happen daily.

A timid country lad entered, wiping the dew of embarrassment from his brow. After some awkward hesitation he conferred with one of the clerks, evidently stumbling and halting in his inquiries.

A shy country boy came in, wiping the sweat of embarrassment from his forehead. After some awkward hesitation, he spoke to one of the clerks, clearly stumbling and hesitating in his questions.

No word of the colloquy reached Lance’s ear, but he suddenly became aware of a message in the air—clear, deliberate, reiterated!

No word of the conversation reached Lance’s ears, but he suddenly felt a message in the air—clear, intentional, and repeated!

Fifty thousand English left Paris this morning. Destination, Arras.

Fifty thousand English people left Paris this morning. Destination: Arras.

An hour later the girl who somehow seemed different was confronted in the private quarters of Monsieur the General by Lance Allison, American detective. Bright-eyed and defiant, she smouldered under the guard’s restraint.

An hour later, the girl who somehow felt different was confronted in the private quarters of Monsieur the General by Lance Allison, an American detective. Bright-eyed and defiant, she simmered under the guard’s restraint.

“You are an American!” There was curt reproach in the detective’s tone.

“You're an American!” The detective's tone was sharply critical.

“Well, what of that?” she snapped.

"Well, what about that?" she snapped.

“How came you a traitor to the Allies?”

“How did you become a traitor to the Allies?”

Then, as she did not answer, he bowed to Monsieur the General. “This girl gave out her information to a young clod-hopper to-day. More than likely some other one yesterday and the day before, or to him in a different disguise. At any rate, they were men who could spell English—or American,” he added whimsically.

Then, when she didn't respond, he nodded to Monsieur the General. “This girl shared her information with some young idiot today. She probably did the same with someone else yesterday and the day before, or maybe even him in a different disguise. Anyway, they were guys who could spell English—or American,” he added playfully.

“But how? How, Monsieur le detective? He approached her not—nor even looked toward her.”

“But how? How, Detective? He didn’t approach her—not even glanced in her direction.”

“No,” smiled Lance, “but he had his ear cocked in her direction.” He turned to the seething girl. “Now, make a clean breast of it, Miss. You are done for. What evil spirit prompted treachery in one born under the Stars and Stripes?”

“No,” smiled Lance, “but he was definitely listening.” He turned to the furious girl. “Now, just come clean, Miss. You’re caught. What wicked spirit led you to betray someone born under the Stars and Stripes?”

Suddenly the smouldering fire burst into the flame of speech.

Suddenly, the smoldering fire flared up into spoken words.

“’Twas Jean Armand, the low-down dog! Pretended to love me—me! Kissed me—took my hard-earned money for his own comfort. And then—the day he went to the front—he married Elise, a stupid, wax-faced doll!... Then I swore to betray France as he had betrayed me—and I have done it.”

“It was Jean Armand, that low-down dog! He pretended to love me—me! He kissed me—and took my hard-earned money for his own comfort. And then—the day he went to the front—he married Elise, a stupid, wax-faced doll!... Then I vowed to betray France just like he betrayed me—and I have done it.”

“But how?” The General’s question was addressed to the detective.

“But how?” The General asked the detective.

“By the clicks of her typewriter, Monsieur. She practised a peculiar jerky touch so that it would become unnoted. Then when a spy came in—was the hand on the heated brow the signal, I wonder?—she talked to him by the dots and dashes of the Morse code with as much clearness as if the words were breathed into his ear.”

“By the clicks of her typewriter, Sir. She practiced a unique, abrupt style so that it would go unnoticed. Then, when a spy came in—was the hand on the warm forehead the signal, I wonder?—she communicated with him using the dots and dashes of Morse code as clearly as if she were whispering the words in his ear.”

“Yes, and it took an American to find me out,” she glowed with strange exultation. “These conceited Frenchies were all at sea.... And—Jean, the husband of the fat Elise, fell yesterday under a charge from troops I sent to meet his regiment—so—I don’t care what you do to me, now. My work is done!”

“Yes, and it took an American to figure me out,” she said with a strange sense of pride. “These arrogant French guys were completely clueless... And—Jean, the husband of the chubby Elise, got taken out yesterday by troops I sent to meet his regiment—so—I don’t care what you do to me now. My work is finished!”

IN A GARDEN

By Catherine Runscomb

Dick Halcomb stood waiting on the shady station platform. A little groom appeared, suddenly and breathlessly.

Dick Halcomb stood waiting on the cool station platform. A young groom showed up, suddenly and out of breath.

“Sorry to be late, sir,” he gasped. “Mrs. Paige and Miss Laura have gone to Mrs. Vingut’s garden party, and left word for you to join them.”

“Sorry I'm late, sir,” he panted. “Mrs. Paige and Miss Laura went to Mrs. Vingut’s garden party and told me to let you know to join them.”

“Damn!” muttered Halcomb. He had had a hard day in the city, and felt quite unequal to dragging himself about, wilted and irritated, any longer. Really, he considered, settling back into the motor, he was getting pretty fed up with this insatiable lust of Laura’s. He wondered whether, when they were married and she was away from her mother, he would be able to instil in her a more normal enjoyment of her pleasures. He thought, vaguely, of not going after all—of awaiting them at the house. But a vision rose before him of Laura all evening wrapped in her delicate fury of aloofness, something too inhumanly polite to be called sulking, but of shattering import to nerves on edge—and he decided grimly that he was too hot, too tired. In the last analysis it was less trouble to go to the garden party.

“Damn!” Halcomb muttered. He had a tough day in the city and felt too exhausted to drag himself around, feeling wilted and irritated. Honestly, he thought, leaning back into the car, he was getting pretty fed up with Laura’s endless desires. He wondered if, once they were married and she was away from her mother, he could help her find a more normal way to enjoy her pleasures. He vaguely considered not going after all—just waiting for them at home. But he imagined Laura spending the whole evening in her delicate fury of distance, something too politely inhuman to be called sulking, yet significant enough to put everyone on edge—and he grimly decided he was too hot and too tired. Ultimately, it was easier to go to the garden party.

By this time they were humming smoothly up to the Vinguts’ gates. The breeze had cooled the heat of his brow, but his thoughts were growing only more feverish with the passing moments. He halted the chauffeur suddenly: “Let me out here, Lane. I’ll walk up to the house—I need exercise.”

By this point, they were gliding effortlessly up to the Vinguts’ gates. The breeze had eased the heat on his forehead, but his thoughts were becoming increasingly frantic with every passing moment. He suddenly stopped the driver: “Let me out here, Lane. I’ll walk up to the house—I need to get some exercise.”

It was pleasant to stroll along the driveway, to stretch his cramped limbs, and absorb at leisure the careful beauties of the land about him. The lonely graciousness of tall poplar trees, the low-flowering crimson of rhododendrons ministered gratefully to his troubled soul. New satisfaction filled him as he discovered no people in sight. They must be the other side of the house, on the terraces, he thought, restfully. And then, suddenly, he stopped short, staring.

It was nice to walk along the driveway, to stretch his cramped limbs, and take in the beautiful landscape around him at a relaxed pace. The lonely elegance of the tall poplar trees and the low, blooming crimson of the rhododendrons offered comfort to his troubled soul. He felt a new sense of satisfaction as he realized there was no one in sight. They must be on the other side of the house, on the terraces, he thought, feeling at ease. And then, suddenly, he stopped short, staring.

Just ahead in a clearing was an old Italian fountain, gray stone, carved and mellowed by the centuries, water splashing musically into its basin. Sitting on the edge was a tall young girl, the adolescent grace of her body showing clear and white through the classic scantness of her shell-pink draperies. Diana herself she might have been, nymph-robed and formed, her chestnut hair bound about by a silver fillet, her long, white legs, uncovered, dangling in the water. He felt a wild certainty that if he spoke she would melt away into the spray of the fountain. And then she turned her head and saw him.

Just ahead in a clearing was an old Italian fountain, gray stone, shaped and softened by the centuries, water splashing beautifully into its basin. Sitting on the edge was a tall young girl, the graceful form of her body clear and bright through the classic simplicity of her shell-pink draperies. She could have been Diana herself, dressed like a nymph, her chestnut hair tied up with a silver ribbon, her long, bare legs dangling in the water. He felt a wild certainty that if he spoke, she would vanish into the spray of the fountain. And then she turned her head and saw him.

“You are late,” she said, in a very clear, low voice that merged into the plashing water.

“You're late,” she said, in a very clear, soft voice that blended with the sound of the splashing water.

“Yes—I am late,” he stammered. “I wonder ... who you are?”

“Yes—I’m late,” he stammered. “I wonder ... who you are?”

She stared into his eyes with the deep, unconscious gravity of a child.

She looked into his eyes with the deep, unintentional seriousness of a child.

“I am Athena,” she answered simply.

“I am Athena,” she replied straightforwardly.

“Athena!” he gasped. “Good heavens! Then you are a goddess—or a nymph——”

“Athena!” he exclaimed. “Oh my goodness! So you really are a goddess—or a nymph——”

She laughed—and her laughter sounded in his ear more like the fountain than the fountain itself.

She laughed—and her laughter echoed in his ear more like a fountain than the fountain itself.

“Oh, no,” she reassured him. “We all have Greek names because they are more beautiful.”

“Oh, no,” she comforted him. “We all have Greek names because they’re more beautiful.”

“‘We all’!... Good lord, child, who are you?”

“‘We all’!... Good lord, kid, who are you?”

“Why—I am Athena—one of the Morris Dancers. We came to do our Spring Dance for the party.”

“Why—I am Athena—one of the Morris Dancers. We came to perform our Spring Dance for the party.”

How absurdly simple, he thought. And yet how insufficiently it explained the wonder of her.

How ridiculously simple, he thought. And yet how poorly it captured the wonder of her.

“Why are you here—alone?” he went on. He could do nothing but question her. He had to get to the bottom of her, somehow.

“Why are you here—alone?” he continued. He could only question her. He needed to understand her, somehow.

“We’re through dancing—and the people tired me.”

“We’re done dancing—and the people wore me out.”

He sat down on the edge of the fountain, and she moved up beside him, touching him, a divine friendliness in her deep blue eyes.

He sat on the edge of the fountain, and she moved up next to him, touching him, a warm friendliness shining in her deep blue eyes.

“How did they tire you—child?” he asked her gently.

“How did they wear you out, kid?” he asked her softly.

“They are all so artificial—and so conscious. We are taught how terrible this consciousness of self and sex is. Hellena Morris teaches us that woman is only really beautiful, really strong, when she is quite unconscious and unstudied.”

“They all seem so fake—and so aware. We're told how awful this self-awareness and sexuality can be. Hellena Morris shows us that a woman is truly beautiful and strong only when she's completely unaware and natural.”

He eyed the grave little lecturer amusedly.

He looked at the serious lecturer with amusement.

“Do you understand all that—Athena?” he ventured.

“Do you get all that—Athena?” he asked.

“Why, yes,” she said. “We are all very intelligent. It’s the wholesome life we lead and the perfection of our bodies.”

“Of course,” she said. “We’re all really smart. It’s the healthy lifestyle we live and how perfect our bodies are.”

He threw back his head and laughed.

He threw his head back and laughed.

“I like you when you laugh,” she told him suddenly. “I like you to throw your head back, and the kind little crinkles round your eyes. When you are not laughing you look so tired.”

“I like you when you laugh,” she said to him out of the blue. “I like it when you throw your head back and the sweet little crinkles around your eyes. When you’re not laughing, you look so exhausted.”

“I am tired,” he admitted; “tired and disillusioned most of the time. Perhaps it’s my unwholesome life and imperfect body——”

“I’m tired,” he admitted; “tired and disillusioned most of the time. Maybe it’s my unhealthy lifestyle and flawed body——”

He watched her, glowing with unreasoning pleasure at her laugh.

He watched her, radiating with pure joy at her laughter.

“Humour, too!” he cried. “Child, you are wonderful! Tell me about yourself ... everything. I must know the magic that evolved such perfection.”

"Humor, too!" he exclaimed. "Kid, you are amazing! Tell me about yourself... everything. I need to know the secret that created such perfection."

“Give me your hand,” she said. “There!... Now you can understand me better.

“Give me your hand,” she said. “There!... Now you can understand me better.

“There isn’t much to tell. I am seventeen, and have lived with Hellena since I was eight. There are twenty of us. She teaches us ... wonderful things. Not hideous ‘accomplishments,’ but real things that will help us—Greek and Latin, and the care of our bodies, and the worship of beauty. We all dance, and sing, and play ... and we paint, and write verse, and translate the classics, and read to each other. And we are very strong and hardy, because of our simple lives.... We can beat men at their own games, although we are so slight. We wear few clothes—nothing to restrain or disfigure us. And when we dance we don’t learn special steps; we express in ourselves whatever we are dancing—Sorrow, or Love, or Spring. See, I will do you part of our Spring Dance.”

“There isn’t much to say. I’m seventeen and have lived with Hellena since I was eight. There are twenty of us. She teaches us... amazing things. Not pointless ‘accomplishments,’ but real knowledge that will help us—Greek and Latin, body care, and appreciating beauty. We all dance, sing, and play... and we paint, write poetry, translate the classics, and read aloud to each other. We’re very strong and tough because of our simple lives... We can outdo men in their own games, even though we’re so petite. We wear minimal clothing—nothing that restricts or distorts us. When we dance, we don’t learn choreographed steps; we express whatever we’re feeling—Sorrow, Love, or Spring. Look, I’ll show you part of our Spring Dance.”

She drew her white, dripping legs from the fountain and danced before him—a thing so light and delicate, so breeze-blown and whimsical, so altogether lovely, that his distrust of her humanity returned to him unbearably.

She pulled her white, dripping legs out of the fountain and danced in front of him—a thing so light and delicate, so carried by the breeze and whimsical, so completely lovely, that his distrust of her humanity came back to him intensely.

She stopped—a sudden flush of rose and gleam of white—and dropped by his side again.

She stopped—suddenly flushed with pink and shining brightly—and sat down beside him again.

“And every night,” she went on, as though there had been no interruption, “we say our creed: ‘I believe in beauty—all the beauty that ever has been and ever will be in the world. And I will worship and serve it with the highest there is in me—always.’”

“And every night,” she continued, as if there had been no pause, “we recite our belief: ‘I believe in beauty—all the beauty that has ever existed and ever will exist in the world. And I will honor and cherish it with the best of me—always.’”

He could not speak at first. Then finally, unevenly: “I can’t presume to praise your theory of life, Athena—any more than I could your dancing. Thank you for them both.”

He couldn't speak at first. Then finally, haltingly: "I can't assume to compliment your philosophy on life, Athena—any more than I could your dancing. Thanks for both."

She put her hand on his knee, looking at him, whitely, a little wildly.

She placed her hand on his knee, looking at him, pale and a bit frantic.

“What is your name?” she asked.

“What’s your name?” she asked.

“Dick,” he answered, as simply as she had told him hers.

“Dick,” he replied, just as simply as she had shared her name.

“I should like to marry you—Dick.”

“I want to marry you, Dick.”

He stared at her.

He looked at her.

“So you include marriage—in your scheme of life?” he said dully.

“So, you’re considering marriage as part of your life plan?” he asked flatly.

“Yes. Hellena says our marriage laws are terrible, but, while there is no substitute, if we love terribly it is right to marry. I want to marry you, Dick—to be with you always, and take the tired look away from your eyes.”

“Yes. Hellena says our marriage laws are awful, but since there's no alternative, if we love strongly, it makes sense to get married. I want to marry you, Dick—to be with you always and take the tired look away from your eyes.”

“Child!” he cried. “You don’t know me!”

“Kid!” he shouted. “You don’t know me!”

“It doesn’t matter,” she told him quaintly. “Love often comes this way.”

“It doesn't matter,” she said to him charmingly. “Love often comes around like this.”

He took her hand against his cheek.

He pressed her hand against his cheek.

“Dear,” he said, “I am thirty-five—a pretty world-stained and world-weary creature. Your radiant youth was given you for a better man than I.”

“Dear,” he said, “I’m thirty-five—a pretty world-worn and tired person. Your bright youth was meant for someone better than me.”

“I love you, Dick, I have never loved before.”

“I love you, Dick, I’ve never loved anyone like this before.”

“Athena, I am ... going to marry ... some one else.”

“Athena, I'm ... going to marry ... someone else.”

She trembled against him.

She shook against him.

“Some one you love?” she cried. “Dick, some one you love as you could love me? Is she as young and beautiful? Could she amuse you, and care for you, and adore you always—always, as I would?”

“Someone you love?” she exclaimed. “Dick, is there someone you love the way you could love me? Is she as young and beautiful? Can she make you laugh, take care of you, and worship you forever—forever, like I would?”

“Athena,” he said slowly, “there is no one like you ... in the world. I love this ... other girl in my own way. Not as you should be loved, but I’m not fit for such love as that. I can’t marry you. Athena—dear—don’t make it too hard.”

“Athena,” he said slowly, “there's no one like you... in the world. I care about this other girl in my own way. Not in the way you deserve to be loved, but I’m just not worthy of that kind of love. I can’t marry you. Athena—please—don’t make this too difficult.”

She sat, silent.

She sat quietly.

Then: “Dick—would you—kiss me?”

“Dick—would you—kiss me?”

He took her gently in his arms.

He held her gently in his arms.

In the distance people were moving. There was a rustle and a chatter. He let her go suddenly.

In the distance, people were on the move. There was some rustling and chatting. He let her go abruptly.

“Good-bye—dear,” he said.

“Goodbye—dear,” he said.

“Good-bye—Dick,” she answered dully.

“Goodbye—Dick,” she replied flatly.

Once he turned back and saw her—drooping, rose-white, against the old gray fountain.

Once he turned back and saw her—slumping, pale pink, by the old gray fountain.

·         ·         ·         ·         ·         ·         ·

From the gay group ahead Laura detached herself, ruffled and fluttering.

From the lively group ahead, Laura pulled away, feeling flustered and agitated.

“You’re late enough,” she greeted him.

"You’re really late," she said as she greeted him.

“Yes,” he said. Then, with an effort: “Have you seen the—Morris Dancers?”

"Yes," he said. Then, with some effort, "Have you seen the Morris Dancers?"

“Oh, yes; we all did. I think they’re rather disgusting—so few clothes and so much throwing themselves about; don’t you?”

“Oh, yes; we all did. I think they’re pretty gross—wearing so few clothes and acting so wild; don’t you?”

“You forget,” he answered slowly, “that I have just arrived.”

"You forget," he replied slowly, "that I just got here."

A CLEVER CATCH

By Lloyd F. Loux

She was a thief, and he knew it. He had followed her in her travels, where she posed as a saleswoman. At various times he had thought to capture her, but she evaded him. He feared he had too little evidence, and she was so wily and so clever.

She was a thief, and he was aware of it. He had tracked her during her journeys, where she pretended to be a saleswoman. At different moments, he considered capturing her, but she managed to escape. He worried he didn't have enough proof, and she was just too cunning and smart.

When he saw her sun-kissed hair and inviting lips, he felt abashed to think of associating crime with her, and so he waited for more conclusive evidence. He wished to be sure. How embarrassing it would be to accuse her and then find her innocent!

When he saw her sun-kissed hair and inviting lips, he felt embarrassed to think about linking her to a crime, so he waited for more solid proof. He wanted to be sure. How awkward would it be to accuse her and then discover she was innocent!

And yet—he knew she was dangerous. Then one day he realized something odd. He had been robbed! He, the cleverest detective on the force, had been robbed! Yes, it was hard to realize. And by the very woman he was seeking to capture. Yes, he knew she must have done it.

And yet—he knew she was dangerous. Then one day he realized something strange. He had been robbed! He, the smartest detective on the force, had been robbed! Yes, it was hard to accept. And by the very woman he was trying to catch. Yes, he knew she must have done it.

Now he would bring her to justice! But how? He had no actual evidence more than his own conviction. Ah, yes! He would put on a bold front and bluff her. Yes, bluff her! How happy he felt. Why, after he had made this capture he would be the proudest man on the force. And he could have the satisfaction of saying he had wrung the confession from her. So he togged up and put on a bold front and a wise air and started out. But suppose she suspected his bluff? Oh, horrors! Imagine his chagrin. The wisest man on the force, and made a plaything of by a baby of a woman! But he was started, and only cowards turn back. Suffice it for us to know that he succeeded and escorted her to the nearest magistrate’s office, and she confessed! Yes, and he had the satisfaction of hearing her take oath to the confession. Then the magistrate appointed him to be her keeper for life.

Now he would bring her to justice! But how? He didn’t have any real evidence aside from his own belief. Ah, yes! He would put on a brave face and bluff her. Yes, bluff her! He felt so happy. After capturing her, he would be the proudest person on the force. And he could enjoy the satisfaction of saying he got her to confess. So he suited up, put on a confident front, and acted wise as he headed out. But what if she saw through his bluff? Oh, no! Just imagine his embarrassment—being the smartest guy on the force and being toyed with by a young woman! But he was already on his way, and only cowards turn back. Let’s just say he succeeded and took her to the nearest magistrate's office, and she confessed! Yes, and he had the satisfaction of hearing her swear to the confession. Then the magistrate appointed him to be her keeper for life.

The case was closed with the best wishes of the magistrate.

The case was closed with the magistrate's best wishes.

STRICTLY BUSINESS

By Lincoln Steffens

“There’s an extra, a Christmas girl downstairs, that I think you’ll want to keep; she’s a worker, but——”

“There’s an extra, a Christmas girl downstairs that I think you’ll want to keep; she’s a worker, but——”

The big store manager looked up at the tall, prim New England woman who was the head of his employment bureau, and he understood. But he’s a brute.

The store manager glanced up at the tall, proper New England woman who led his employment bureau, and he got it. But he’s a jerk.

“But?” he insisted.

“But?” he pressed.

“Her references aren’t good.”

“Her references are not great.”

“Not good?” he said. “You mean they ain’t good people?”

“Not good?” he said. “You mean they aren’t good people?”

“Oh,” she exclaimed, “they’re good people; they’re very good people, but——”

“Oh,” she said, “they’re good people; they’re really good people, but——”

“But?”

“But why?”

“They prefer not to speak, for or against.”

“They choose not to say anything, either for or against.”

“I see,” he growled. “A case for bad people. Send her up to me.”

“I get it,” he said lowly. “A situation for the wrong crowd. Bring her to me.”

And up came the case, another Puritan, slim, alive, afire.

And there came the situation, another Puritan, slim, vibrant, on fire.

“I know,” she began, “I know what you’re going to say; every word of it. I’m fired, but, first, I must hear a lecture; the same old lecture. So fire away, but cut it short.”

“I know,” she started, “I know what you’re about to say; every single word. I’m getting fired, but first, I have to listen to a lecture; the same old lecture. So go ahead, but keep it brief.”

“Won’t you be seated?” he said politely.

"Would you like to take a seat?" he said politely.

“Thanks,” she mocked.

"Thanks," she said mockingly.

He rose, and, with a chivalrous bow, begged her to “Please be seated.”

He stood up and, with a gallant bow, asked her to "Please have a seat."

“No,” she declared decidedly, “I’ll take it standing, so I can get out if I don’t like——”

“No,” she said firmly, “I’ll take it standing, so I can leave if I don’t like—”

“Sit down,” he bellowed.

“Sit down,” he shouted.

She sat.

She was sitting.

He stood glaring at her. “Think I’d let you stand there lecturing and judging me?” he growled. And he lectured and judged her. Then he, too, sat.

He stood there glaring at her. “You think I’m just going to let you stand there and lecture me?” he said angrily. And then he lectured and judged her. After that, he sat down as well.

“How do you know what I was going to say?” he demanded.

“How do you know what I was about to say?” he demanded.

“Because you all say the same thing,” she flashed; “everywhere I work. They tell me I’m bad, so I’m discharged, but they all give me that lecture on how to be good—out of a job.” She named places she had worked: stores where the managers and the conditions were notorious. “They gave it to me at Freeman’s,” she sneered, “and,” she jeered, “at the One Price Stores! Everywhere I get it, and not only from you bosses. I see the other girls catch on to my story, and, with looks at me, pass it on. ‘Poor Thing,’ they whisper and, then, of course, the Poor Thing is fired.”

“Because you all say the same thing,” she shot back; “everywhere I work. They tell me I’m bad, so I’m let go, but they all give me that lecture on how to behave—while I’m out of a job.” She listed places she had worked: stores where the managers and the conditions were infamous. “They laid it on me at Freeman’s,” she scoffed, “and,” she mocked, “at the One Price Stores! I get it everywhere, and not just from you bosses. I see the other girls pick up on my story, and with their looks at me, they spread it around. ‘Poor Thing,’ they whisper, and then, of course, the Poor Thing gets fired.”

She didn’t look like a Poor Thing. She looked like a very Brave Thing to this manager of women, but he felt, with his man’s intuition, the despair that was washing her courage away. So he was kind.

She didn’t look like a Poor Thing. She looked like a very Brave Thing to this manager of women, but he sensed, with his instincts as a man, the despair that was drowning her courage. So he was kind.

“How old is the child?” he asked brutally.

“How old is the kid?” he asked harshly.

“Five.”

"Five."

“Who takes care of it while you’re at work?”

“Who looks after it while you’re at work?”

“Mother.”

“Mom.”

“And you support all three?”

"And you back all three?"

“Yes, and,” she blazed, “you needn’t worry about that. You fire away. I’ll make out, somehow. Only don’t, don’t tell me I’m bad again. I know that, too. Don’t I tell it to myself every hour, every day, and, if I forget it for one little hour, doesn’t some one remind me?”

“Yes, and,” she replied fiercely, “you don’t have to worry about that. Go ahead and say what you need to say. I’ll manage, somehow. Just don’t, don’t tell me I’m terrible again. I know that already. Don’t I remind myself of it every hour, every day, and if I forget for even a moment, doesn’t someone bring it up?”

He was afraid she’d break, and he didn’t want her to; not her. “Too proud, too brave.”

He was worried she’d fall apart, and he didn’t want that to happen; not to her. “Too proud, too brave.”

“You needn’t worry about me, either,” he said. “This is a business house, strictly business. No sentiment, and no scruples. We’re here to make money, and we’re on the lookout for women who’ll work and work hard for us. We don’t mind a little thing like a little child. Fact is, a little——”

“You don’t have to worry about me, either,” he said. “This is a business place, strictly business. No feelings and no moral hang-ups. We’re here to make money, and we’re looking for women who will work hard for us. A small detail like a little child doesn’t bother us. The truth is, a little——”

She was lifting from her chair.

She was getting up from her chair.

“Which is it,” he asked roughly, “a boy, or——?”

“Which is it,” he asked sharply, “a boy, or——?”

“A girl,” she said, and she dropped back.

“A girl,” she said, and then she fell back.

“The fact is,” he resumed, “a little girl at home makes the mother work harder in the store. And that’s the report on you. They say you’re a hard worker, so I’d like to keep you on, regular, for life.”

“The truth is,” he continued, “having a little girl at home makes the mother put in more effort at the store. And that’s what I’ve heard about you. They say you’re a dedicated worker, so I’d like to keep you on, full-time, for life.”

She lifted again.

She lifted it again.

“But——” he said.

"But—" he said.

“But,” she collapsed.

“But,” she broke down.

“I don’t see,” he said, “how you can work hard, regular, if you go on telling yourself that lie every hour, every day; that you’re bad.”

“I don’t understand,” he said, “how you can put in the effort consistently if you keep telling yourself that lie every hour, every day; that you’re worthless.”

He got up, huffily. “How bad are you, anyway? How good you been since—during the last five years?”

He got up, annoyed. “How bad are you, really? How good have you been over the last five years?”

“As good as I was before,” she blazed, springing to her feet.

“As good as I used to be,” she snapped, jumping to her feet.

“Um-m,” he calculated. “I’ll bet you are, and I’ll bet that’s pretty good. Good enough for us. We ain’t so awfully good ourselves. Quick sales, small profits, and satisfied customers—lots of ’em. That’s what we call good.”

“Um-m,” he thought. “I’d bet you are, and I’d bet that’s pretty good. Good enough for us. We’re not too great ourselves. Fast sales, small profits, and happy customers—plenty of them. That’s what we call good.”

She was reaching for him again, with hands, with eyes.

She was reaching for him again, with her hands, with her eyes.

“But,” he struck, “you can’t do much for us and the little girl if you’re afraid every hour, every day, that you’ll be found out and fired. We got to cut out fear.”

“But,” he said, “you can’t really help us and the little girl if you’re worried all the time, every day, that you’re going to get caught and lose your job. We need to stop being afraid.”

“You mean?” she gasped.

"You serious?" she gasped.

“I mean,” he thundered, “I mean that you got to cut out that every-hour-every-day business. See? It’s rot, anyhow. You’re as good as anybody, and if anybody here says you ain’t, you come to me and I’ll tell ’em this is a women’s business, run for profit; and women; including mothers; women, children, and—money. Y’on?”

“I mean,” he shouted, “I mean that you need to stop that every-hour-every-day nonsense. Get it? It's ridiculous anyway. You’re just as good as anyone else, and if anyone here says you’re not, come to me and I’ll tell them this is a women’s business, run for profit; and women; including mothers; women, children, and—money. You got it?”

She stood there staring; comprehending, and he felt that she wanted to break, but——

She stood there staring, understanding, and he sensed that she wanted to collapse, but——

“Now, now, none o’ that,” the brute commanded. “Not here. This is business, strictly business. You get back on your job. D’y’ hear?”

“Alright, enough of that,” the thug ordered. “Not here. This is business, just business. Get back to work. Got it?”

Yes, she nodded; she heard, and she bolted for the door, but as she opened it she turned and she broke:

Yes, she nodded; she heard, and she rushed to the door, but as she opened it, she turned and she fell apart:

“God, how I will work! How I will——”

“Wow, I'm going to work so hard! I'm going to——”

THE ADVENT OF THE MAJORITY

By Stella Wynne Herron

Colonel Scipio Breckenbridge stopped polishing the lighthouse lamp and stared out across Lone Palm Key to where the blazing yellow sand met the dark blue waters of the Gulf. Yes—there they were again, hobnobbing on the beach—the alien Higgins, his face a beef red from alcohol within and the tropic sun without, stretched prone, the breeze flapping his loose sailor’s pants around his skinny ankles—the Captain erecting a tarpaulin tent against the day of the great four-yearly event, the presidential election.

Colonel Scipio Breckenbridge stopped polishing the lighthouse lamp and stared out across Lone Palm Key at the bright yellow sand meeting the deep blue waters of the Gulf. Yes—there they were again, socializing on the beach—the outsider Higgins, his face flushed red from drinking and the tropical sun, lying flat with the breeze blowing his loose sailor’s pants around his skinny ankles—the Captain setting up a tarpaulin tent for the big four-year presidential election event.

Yes, indeed. Make no mistake. Lone Palm Key is a part of the United States. This speck of an island that flips up out of the Gulf like the tip end of a fish’s tail is listed as the sixty-sixth precinct of Florida. For twenty years now the Colonel had religiously cast one vote for the Democratic candidate; the Captain, one for the Republican candidate. For twenty years—the Captain and the Colonel being the entire population—the sixty-sixth had split fifty-fifty—and for twenty years both had cherished the secret hope of one day carrying it.

Yes, that’s right. Don’t get it twisted. Lone Palm Key is part of the United States. This tiny island that pokes up from the Gulf like the tip of a fish's tail is known as the sixty-sixth precinct of Florida. For twenty years, the Colonel had consistently voted for the Democratic candidate, and the Captain had voted for the Republican candidate. For twenty years—the Captain and the Colonel being the only residents—the sixty-sixth precinct had been split right down the middle—and for twenty years, both had secretly hoped to one day win it.

Mr. Higgins had drifted into Lone Palm—literally—on a hatch top of the ill-fated Petrel two months before, and it was not long before his lamentable failing made itself manifest. Mr. Higgins was unhappy unless drunk. When his entertainment ceased, and it looked as if, through sheer thirst, he would have to consent to be taken to Key West with the Captain’s next cargo of sponges—non-human—he had discovered a cast-up keg of whiskey. Such an act of Providence almost restored his waning faith in God. But, alas! for an acrid week now the sacred fount had been dry. This time he would surely be frozen out—— But, now, here was the Captain encouragingly friendly, almost chummy, with him——

Mr. Higgins had literally drifted into Lone Palm on a hatch top from the ill-fated *Petrel* two months ago, and it didn’t take long for his unfortunate issue to become apparent. Mr. Higgins was only happy when he was drunk. When the supply of drinks ran out, and it seemed he would have to agree to be taken to Key West with the Captain’s next load of sponges—non-human—he found a washed-up barrel of whiskey. This stroke of luck almost restored his fading faith in God. But, unfortunately, for an entire bitter week now, the precious source had been dry. This time, he would definitely be left out in the cold—But now, here was the Captain being encouragingly friendly, almost buddy-buddy with him—

The Colonel strode across to the recumbent Higgins, and touched him with his foot.

The Colonel walked over to the lying-down Higgins and kicked him with his foot.

“Higgins,” he asked, “do yo’ reckon to vote on Lone Palm this election?”

“Higgins,” he asked, “do you plan to vote on Lone Palm this election?”

“I ’ave that intention,” replied Mr. Higgins gently.

“I have that intention,” replied Mr. Higgins gently.

“Are yo’—Republican or—Democrat?” The Colonel’s voice trembled in spite of himself.

“Are you—Republican or—Democrat?” The Colonel's voice shook despite himself.

“I ’aven’t decided—yet,” and Mr. Higgins let his gaze drift again skyward.

“I haven't decided—yet,” and Mr. Higgins let his gaze drift up to the sky again.

The Colonel met the Captain’s perfidious eyes across the prostrate form of the potential majority. In that silent glance there was a declaration of bloody war.

The Colonel locked eyes with the Captain, who had an untrustworthy look, over the fallen figure of what could have been a majority. In that wordless exchange, they declared a brutal battle.

From that moment began the Golden Age on Lone Palm for Mr. Higgins. With flattering frequency he drank healths to the Grand Old Party, then to the party “that gave birth to Andrew Jackson and Thomas Jefferson, sah!”

From that moment on, Mr. Higgins entered the Golden Age on Lone Palm. He often raised glasses to toast the Grand Old Party, and then to the party "that gave birth to Andrew Jackson and Thomas Jefferson, sir!"

But no maiden, pressed by two suitors, was ever more coy in avowing a choice than he.

But no girl, faced with two suitors, was ever more reluctant to declare a preference than he.

A week before election the Captain’s and the Colonel’s liquor ran out. Mr. Higgins, to his horror, began to get sober. The day before election the Captain and his sloop disappeared. The Colonel did not wait to investigate. He also hoisted sail for Key West. That night both the Captain and the Colonel unloaded mysterious cargoes. At midnight, after wandering constantly between the Captain’s bungalow and the lighthouse, Mr. Higgins fell down in the sand, impartially between the two abodes. The Captain and the Colonel, in silence, removed the political enigma to his sail-cloth tent.

A week before the election, the Captain's and the Colonel's liquor ran out. Mr. Higgins, to his shock, started to get sober. The day before the election, the Captain and his sloop vanished. The Colonel didn't stick around to find out why. He also set sail for Key West. That night, both the Captain and the Colonel unloaded mysterious cargo. At midnight, after wandering endlessly between the Captain's bungalow and the lighthouse, Mr. Higgins collapsed in the sand, right between the two places. The Captain and the Colonel, quietly, took the political mystery to his sail-cloth tent.

Mr. Higgins did not appear at the polls until nearly noon. It was evident that the combination of Jamaica rum and Kentucky mountain dew had made terrible ravages on a constitution even so immune to spirituous shocks as his.

Mr. Higgins didn't show up at the polls until almost noon. It was obvious that the mix of Jamaican rum and Kentucky mountain dew had taken a serious toll on a constitution that was normally so resistant to alcohol.

“Drink’s the cause o’ this here country’s goin’ to the dorgs,” he remarked, through pallid, parched lips, as he entered the booth.

“Drinking is the reason this country is going to the dogs,” he said, through dry, cracked lips, as he entered the booth.

His ballot cast, he disappeared, still enwrapped in mystery and silence.

His ballot submitted, he vanished, still wrapped in mystery and silence.

At exactly six o’clock the Colonel arose.

At exactly six o’clock, the Colonel got up.

“The polls of the Sixty-sixth Precinct, Monroe County, State of Florida, are now closed. We will proceed to count votes, Captain Hartford!”

“The polls of the Sixty-sixth Precinct, Monroe County, State of Florida, are now closed. We will start counting the votes, Captain Hartford!”

The Colonel thrust into the box a hand that shook in spite of him and drew out a ballot.

The Colonel reached into the box with a trembling hand and pulled out a ballot.

“One Republican!”

“One Republican!”

The Captain’s heart leaped.

The Captain’s heart raced.

“One Democratic!” announced the Colonel tremulously.

“One Democratic!” the Colonel announced nervously.

The Captain waited, staring at the floor. Finally he looked up. The Colonel was gazing as if hypnotized, his bulging eyes fastened on the ballot in his hand. At last the announcement came:

The Captain waited, looking down at the floor. Finally, he looked up. The Colonel was staring as if in a trance, his bulging eyes fixed on the ballot in his hand. At last, the announcement came:

“The Prohibition Party—one vote!”

“The Prohibition Party—one vote!”

Two minutes later they found this pinned to Mr. Higgins’ empty tent:

Two minutes later, they found this pinned to Mr. Higgins' empty tent:

“i don what i don bekaws of conshunce i suddently cam to fel the orful kurse of drink hav made free to borrow a sale bote will leve same at kee west”

“i don what i don because of conscience i suddenly came to feel the awful curse of drink have made free to borrow a sailboat will leave same at key west”

The Colonel drew himself up in his Prince Albert.

The Colonel stood tall in his Prince Albert.

“The Sixty-sixth has again split even, sah!” he announced.

“The Sixty-sixth has broken even again, sir!” he announced.

THE NIGHT NURSE

By Will S. Gidley

It was long after the midnight hour in the dimly lighted wards of the field hospital back of the English battle line at Ypres, and pretty, white-capped Nydia, the nurse best beloved by the wounded soldiers—Nydia, with the face of a Madonna and voice as soft and soothing as that of a mother crooning a lullaby to a sleeping babe—was flitting about among the cots, adjusting a bandage or pillow here, and giving a swallow of water or medicine there, and doing everything possible for the comfort of her charges.

It was well past midnight in the dimly lit wards of the field hospital located behind the English front line at Ypres, and the lovely, white-capped Nydia, the nurse most adored by the wounded soldiers—Nydia, with the face of a Madonna and a voice as gentle and comforting as a mother singing a lullaby to a sleeping baby—was moving around the cots, adjusting a bandage or pillow here, and offering a sip of water or medicine there, doing everything she could to ensure the comfort of her patients.

There was something of a mystery about Nydia. Nobody knew her history or antecedents. She had appeared at the hospital and proffered her services at a time when they were badly needed, and the medical staff had accepted the offer and set her at work without further questioning or investigation.

There was something mysterious about Nydia. No one knew her background or where she came from. She had shown up at the hospital and offered her help when it was urgently needed, so the medical staff accepted her offer and put her to work without asking more questions or looking into her past.

From the first Nydia was very popular with the patients to whom she ministered; far more so than she was with the grim-visaged surgeon-general in charge of the field hospital. Said he one day to his assistant:

From the start, Nydia was very popular with the patients she took care of; much more than with the stern-looking surgeon-general who ran the field hospital. One day he said to his assistant:

“This angel-faced nurse we’ve taken on lately may mean well, but I am afraid she is a bit careless. Altogether too many of her patients are dropping off—er—unexpectedly. I’ll have to look into the matter.”

“This angel-faced nurse we’ve hired recently may have good intentions, but I'm worried she’s a bit careless. Too many of her patients are passing away—uh—unexpectedly. I’ll need to investigate this.”

Which he did—later on—but that, as Kipling says, is another story.

Which he did—later on—but that, as Kipling says, is a different story.

Return we now to Nydia on her nightly rounds.

Return we now to Nydia on her nightly rounds.

She pauses at the cot of a stalwart young English captain who is suffering from a gunshot wound received a few days before, and bends over him with a look of anxious solicitude on her face.

She pauses at the bedside of a strong young English captain who is recovering from a gunshot wound he received a few days ago, and leans over him with a look of worried concern on her face.

“How is the pain to-night, my captain?” she asks, in a low, sweet voice like a caress.

“How’s the pain tonight, my captain?” she asks, in a soft, sweet voice that feels like a gentle touch.

“Bad, bad,” he replies slowly. “But I can stand it, dear, so long as I have you for a nurse. Just think! Only a week since you first came to my cot side, and already I love——”

“Bad, bad,” he replies slowly. “But I can handle it, dear, as long as I have you to take care of me. Just think! It’s only been a week since you first came to my bedside, and already I love——”

“Hush! my brave captain,” she breaks in on his rhapsody. “You must not think of such things when you are suffering so from your wound. It will be time enough for that to-morrow. To-night you must sleep. I must use the needle to quiet your pain.”

“Hush! my brave captain,” she interrupts his thoughts. “You shouldn’t worry about those things while you're in pain from your wound. There will be time for that tomorrow. Tonight, you need to sleep. I’ll use the needle to help ease your pain.”

“And when I wake to-morrow may I talk to you of love?”

“And when I wake up tomorrow, can I talk to you about love?”

“Yes—when you wake, my captain, you may talk to me of love—when you wake!

“Yes—when you wake, my captain, you can talk to me about love—when you wake!

“Listen, dear,” she went on in a whisper so low that only he could hear. “I am going to lull you to sleep with a story—a story of myself.” She paused long enough to use the needle and then resumed whispering in his ear:

“Listen, sweetheart,” she continued in a whisper so soft that only he could hear. “I'm going to put you to sleep with a story—a story about me.” She paused just long enough to use the needle and then went back to whispering in his ear:

“Don’t interrupt or try to ask questions, my captain; there isn’t time for that. In three minutes you will be asleep, and I must talk fast. You, no doubt, believe me to be either French or English. I am neither. I am from beyond the Rhine, a true daughter of the Fatherland. When the war came I had an affianced lover in the German army, a young lieutenant, who had been sent to England on a secret mission. There he was arrested, tried, and executed, as a spy, in the Tower of London.

“Don’t interrupt or ask questions, my captain; there’s no time for that. In three minutes, you’ll be asleep, and I need to speak quickly. You probably think I’m either French or English. I’m neither. I’m from beyond the Rhine, a true daughter of the Fatherland. When the war started, I had a fiancé in the German army, a young lieutenant, who was sent to England on a secret mission. He was arrested, tried, and executed as a spy in the Tower of London.”

“Yes, the English shot my lover for a spy! Since that my only thoughts have been of revenge. That is why I am here acting as nurse—and why my patients die!

“Yes, the English shot my lover for being a spy! Since then, all I've been thinking about is revenge. That's why I'm here acting as a nurse—and why my patients die!

“The English sent my lover out into the Great Unknown—alone. I will send a thousand English to keep him company! To-day, my captain, you said you would gladly die for me, so I am taking you at your word!

“The English sent my lover out into the Great Unknown—alone. I will send a thousand English to keep him company! Today, my captain, you said you would gladly die for me, so I’m taking you at your word!

“I have just given you a fatal dose of the hypodermic, and when you wake it will be in another world, with my brave Wilhelm, who was named for the great War Lord. When you meet him, tell him that I sent you—and give him my love!

“I just gave you a lethal dose of the injection, and when you wake up, it will be in a different world, with my brave Wilhelm, who was named after the great War Lord. When you meet him, tell him that I sent you—and give him my love!

“Ha! ha! Do you hear, my captain? Give him my love; and tell him that each night, Providence permitting, I will send him a new messenger bearing my greetings! That is all. Good-bye, my captain. The end is near. I am going to kiss you now so you may die happy!”

“Ha! Ha! Do you hear me, my captain? Send him my love; and let him know that every night, if fate allows, I will send a new messenger with my greetings! That’s all. Goodbye, my captain. The end is close. I'm going to kiss you now so you can die happy!”

She bent lower over the cot of the dying officer. He had not spoken before during her self-revelation; but now his eyes, filled with horror and loathing, rolled upward to meet hers, and with a final effort he hissed forth the one word—“Fiend!

She leaned closer over the cot of the dying officer. He hadn’t spoken earlier during her moment of self-disclosure; but now his eyes, filled with horror and disgust, rolled up to meet hers, and with one last effort, he hissed out the single word—“Fiend!

Nydia smiled—a grim, mirthless smile.

Nydia smiled—a bleak, humorless smile.

“No, not fiend, my captain—only a German!”

“No, not a villain, my captain—just a German!”

WHY THE TRENCH WAS LOST

By Charles F. Pietsch

Not two miles away lay his home. Metre by metre, Joffre’s “nibbling” had forced the Boches back over the death-sown fields of the Argonne. And now as he sat in his cunningly hidden nest aloft in a treetop, observer for a battery of 75’s, his telescope, wandering from the German trenches, brought home so close that he seemed almost to be standing in his own garden.

Not two miles away was his home. Bit by bit, Joffre’s “nibbling” had pushed the Germans back over the deadly fields of the Argonne. And now, as he sat in his cleverly concealed spot high up in a treetop, serving as an observer for a battery of 75s, his telescope brought the German trenches so close that it felt like he was almost standing in his own garden.

It was so close, he thought—just over there. And it was so good to be able to watch little Marie playing at the door, and to peep inside into the kitchen where Jeanne was working—or to follow her from room to room as her slim figure flitted past the windows.

It was so close, he thought—just over there. And it felt great to watch little Marie playing at the door, and to peek inside the kitchen where Jeanne was busy—or to follow her from room to room as her slender figure moved past the windows.

He had worried so when “Papa” Joffre’s masterly retreat had left her there alone. But this was the fourth day now that he had kept watch over her, and soon, he said to himself with a smile—soon that little home was sure to lie back of the French lines in safety.

He had been so worried when “Papa” Joffre’s brilliant retreat had left her there alone. But now it had been four days since he started watching over her, and soon, he thought to himself with a smile—soon that little home would definitely be safe behind the French lines.

The day was quiet. Only intermittently a cannon barked or a rifle spat across the wire entanglements. And all the morning he had sat watching Marie’s flaxen tresses bobbing among the rose bushes—and dreaming of when the war ended.

The day was quiet. Occasionally, a cannon would fire or a rifle would crackle across the barbed wire. All morning, he sat watching Marie’s blonde hair bounce among the rose bushes, dreaming of when the war would be over.

And suddenly the picture changed.

And suddenly, the image changed.

Marie has dropped her dolls and is racing into the kitchen. The door slams. He almost hears the bolt shot to, he thinks. And a squad of Uhlans rides into the yard.

Marie has dropped her dolls and is running into the kitchen. The door slams shut. He can almost hear the bolt being shot, he thinks. And a group of Uhlans rides into the yard.

For months past he had driven that picture from his mind. It couldn’t be—oh! it couldn’t be. And now in sight of home it came in grim reality. So close—and yet as well be at the ends of the earth with that German line between them.

For months he had pushed that image out of his mind. It couldn’t be—oh! it couldn’t be. And now, just as he was approaching home, it emerged in harsh reality. So close—and yet they might as well be at the ends of the earth with that German line separating them.

He steadied the telescope in time to see a gun butt smash in the door and the officer stride in. The German batteries opened with a crash. A charge was coming. But he had no eyes for the enemy. He felt, rather than saw, a gray-green wave with a crest of steel flow up from the German trenches and over the “dead man’s land.” And instinctively he shot orders into the transmitter at his lips.

He steadied the telescope just in time to see a gun butt smash the door and the officer stride in. The German batteries erupted with a crash. An attack was coming. But he didn’t focus on the enemy. He felt, rather than saw, a gray-green wave with a crest of steel surge up from the German trenches and across the “dead man’s land.” Instinctively, he shot orders into the transmitter at his lips.

“Two hundred metres.”

"200 meters."

“One hundred and seventy-five metres—left.”

"One hundred seventy-five meters—left."

And as the little puffs of shrapnel began to blossom over the gray-green wave, his gaze swung back to the little cottage.

And as the small bursts of shrapnel started to appear over the gray-green wave, his eyes turned back to the little cottage.

And then he forgot the Germans—forgot his comrades in the endangered trench—forgot war—everything. For a figure—a woman’s figure—struggling—fell past a window in the arms of a uniformed figure.

And then he forgot the Germans—forgot his teammates in the endangered trench—forgot the war—everything. A figure—a woman’s figure—struggling—fell past a window in the arms of a uniformed figure.

He thought a scream came to his ears. For one insane second he started down from his station: he must go; he was so close. She needed him. And then as his eyes fell on the struggle below he realized how far it was—how helpless he was. And——

He thought he heard a scream. For one crazy second, he started to leave his spot: he had to go; he was so close. She needed him. But then, as he looked down at the struggle below, he understood how far away he was—how powerless he was. And——

But there was a way. And he began to snap orders into the transmitter.

But there was a way. And he started sending orders into the transmitter.

“One thousand five hundred metres—eight degrees left.”

“1,500 meters—eight degrees to the left.”

A puff rose on the highway running past his home.

A cloud of smoke rose on the highway that ran past his house.

“One thousand six hundred metres.”

"1,600 meters."

And a shell exploded at the little stable.

And a shell went off at the small stable.

“One thousand six hundred and fifty metres”—he shot another order over the wire—and another—and another—and then:

"One thousand six hundred and fifty meters"—he fired off another command over the line—and another—and another—and then:

“Battery, fire!” And with a cry, fell headlong from the treetop as the little home and its tragedy vanished in a whirl of smoke and wreckage.

“Fire the cannon!” With a shout, he tumbled down from the treetop as the little house and its sorrow disappeared in a swirl of smoke and debris.

THE KING OF THE PLEDGERS

By H. R. R. Hertzberg
The Editor of Life,
31 West 17th Street,
New York City.

I send this communication to you rather than to the editor of one of the country’s daily papers, because your publication is national and even international, instead of being a more or less local one, and also because the sketch of my life it contains, true though it is, has an appearance sufficiently fictional to fit one of your short-story numbers.

I’m reaching out to you instead of the editor of one of the country’s daily newspapers because your publication has a national and even international reach, unlike the more local ones. Also, the outline of my life that it includes, while accurate, seems fictional enough to fit one of your short-story editions.

My special purpose in wishing to have this autobiographical sketch published is that it may warn and protect a worthy body of men, the Roman Catholic priesthood of the United States, against a class of grafters which preys upon them and of which I was the “King” for nearly ten years.

My main reason for wanting to publish this autobiography is to warn and protect a valuable group of people, the Roman Catholic priesthood in the United States, from a group of con artists that takes advantage of them, of which I was the “King” for almost ten years.

But, knowing mankind in general, and myself in particular, fairly well, I have no doubt there is another reason for the wish, to wit, that vanity of vanities which compels all crooks, “con”-men, grafters, to brag of their exploits occasionally, and which—through a perverse viewing of viciousness as prowess—causes the most of men to be prouder of their falls from grace than of the good things they have done.

But knowing people in general, and myself in particular, pretty well, I have no doubt there’s another reason for the desire, which is that vanity of vanities that drives all crooks, con artists, and scammers to brag about their exploits from time to time. This twisted way of seeing wrongdoing as skill makes most men prouder of their downfalls than of the good things they’ve accomplished.

·         ·         ·         ·         ·         ·         ·

Up to this very day ten years ago I was wealthy and happy. The wealth I had inherited and the happiness I had married. Then my happiness died—with my wife. And, the same evening, my wealth disappeared—with a dishonest manager.

Up to this very day ten years ago, I was rich and content. I had inherited my wealth and married for happiness. Then my happiness vanished—with my wife. And that same evening, my wealth disappeared—along with a dishonest manager.

There was nothing left me but our little daughter, a child of eight, and some two thousand dollars. The former I gave into the care of the Dominican Sisters at whose convent, in a small Eastern town, my wife had been educated, and who would, I felt sure, make a true woman and lady of the girl. And the money I also turned over to the nuns, for my child’s keep as a boarding-pupil, until she was eighteen.

There was nothing left for me except our little daughter, an eight-year-old, and about two thousand dollars. I entrusted her to the care of the Dominican Sisters at the convent where my wife had been educated, in a small town in the East. I was sure they would help her grow into a true woman and lady. I also gave the money to the nuns for my daughter’s expenses as a boarding student until she turned eighteen.

So I remained alone with my responsibility: the need of providing for my daughter’s later future. This purpose simply had to be achieved, and that within ten years—because, when I recovered from the sickness, partly brought about by my wife’s death, the doctor, a scientist of note and a close friend, told me frankly that I was afflicted with a disease of the heart which would not let me live no longer than a decade, and this only if I remained as exceptionally temperate as I had always been.

So I was left alone with my responsibility: the need to secure my daughter’s future. I had to accomplish this within ten years—because when I recovered from the illness, partly caused by my wife’s death, the doctor, a well-known scientist and a close friend, honestly told me that I had a heart condition that wouldn’t allow me to live more than a decade, and only if I continued to be as exceptionally disciplined as I had always been.

God knows I did my best to obtain honest and fairly remunerative work. My very best. But I failed utterly. And, finally, I came to think of work that was not honest. Grafting began to seem almost a duty, what with my pennilessness and my responsibility. Still, I did not know how to graft, not at all.

God knows I did my best to find honest and reasonably paying work. I really tried. But I completely failed. Eventually, I started to think about work that wasn't honest. Stealing began to feel almost mandatory, considering I was broke and had responsibilities. Still, I had no idea how to steal, not at all.

A bit of street-corner talk it was that “put me wise.” I heard a fellow ask another to have a drink, and I heard the other’s answer: “No,” said he, “no more of that for mine. I’ve bin to Father O’Kelly’s ’n’ took the pledge fer keeps, ’n’ the good man’s give me five dollars to help the wife ’n’ the baby till I c’n git a new job.”

A little chat on the street is what informed me. I heard one guy ask another if he wanted a drink, and the other guy replied, “No, not for me anymore. I went to Father O’Kelly’s and took a lifelong pledge, and the good man gave me five dollars to help my wife and baby until I can get a new job.”

“He has taken the pledge and the priest has given him five dollars!” I repeated to myself. And then what poets call an inspiration came to me: there might be money in taking the pledge continually, as a business. First, I smiled at the odd, phantastically sacrilegious conceit. But I grew serious—the Responsibility (yes, it should be spelled with a capital) looming large in my mind’s eyes. Soon I was walking rapidly toward the nearest Catholic church and calling for the pastor, a priest whom I did not know and who did not know me. My clothes were rather shabby by this time and I may have looked dissipated, thanks to my several months’ incessant “worrying.”

“He has taken the pledge and the priest has given him five dollars!” I kept telling myself.Then a thought came to me: there might be money in continuously taking the pledge as a business. At first, I smiled at the strange, almost sacrilegious idea. But then I became serious—the Responsibility (yes, that should be capitalized) weighing heavily in my mind. Soon, I was walking quickly toward the nearest Catholic church and asking for the pastor, a priest I didn't know and who didn’t know me. My clothes were pretty shabby by this point, and I probably looked worn out from my months of constant “worrying.”

And the priest received me, and I took the pledge “before God and His Mother and the whole Court of Heaven”; and the kindly old Father asked me whether I was in need, and, when I stammered a “yes,” he gave me a bill and his blessing, and I was again on the street, a successful grafter.

And the priest welcomed me, and I took the pledge "before God and His Mother and the entire Court of Heaven"; and the kind old Father asked me if I needed help, and when I hesitantly said "yes," he gave me some money and his blessing, and I was back on the street, a successful con artist.

To appreciate the enormity of my self-contempt at that moment you must know that I had steadily been not only what is usually meant by “a gentleman,” but, also, a sincere, practical Catholic, while now I was a petty swindler—and a swindler of my Church.

To understand how overwhelming my self-hatred was at that moment, you need to know that I had consistently been what people typically refer to as “a gentleman,” and also a true, practicing Catholic. Yet here I was, a small-time con artist—and a con artist against my own Church.

Almost did I return to the priest and tell him the truth. Responsibility appeared, however, and led me away. At a distance from the priest’s house I looked at my “thirty pieces of silver” which were a ten-dollar greenback. Then I judged that my appearance—of decent poverty—was an asset of sorts, that the “gentleman-gone-wrong” naturally elicited more sympathy of heart and purse than the commoner bar-room loafer.

I almost went back to the priest to tell him the truth. However, responsibility kicked in and pulled me away. As I stood away from the priest’s house, I looked at my “thirty pieces of silver,” which was a ten-dollar bill. Then I figured that my look of "respectable poverty" was somewhat helpful, since the "gentleman down on his luck" usually got more sympathy in terms of both heart and wallet than an ordinary barroom bum.

Thereafter I became the King of the Pledgers.

After that, I became the King of the Pledgers.

Yes, there are many pledgers in the land. Professional pledge-takers, who are also professional drunkards. For Catholic priests are easily imposed on, since they’re almost always warm-hearted men and since their faith and their calling render charity, helpfulness, imperative; impel them to extend the benefit of the doubt to every applicant, however worthless-looking, for fear of sinning against charity. Wherefore, even the least plausible pledger is sure to pocket a donation each time he takes the pledge.

Yes, there are many people asking for help in the area. Professional fundraisers, who are also heavy drinkers. Catholic priests are often taken advantage of, since they’re usually kind-hearted individuals and their beliefs and duties require them to be charitable and helpful; they feel compelled to give everyone the benefit of the doubt, no matter how untrustworthy they seem, for fear of going against their charitable values. So, even the least convincing person asking for donations is likely to receive something every time they make their request.

The professional pledger must be a traveller, of course. The most of cities can be “worked to a finish” in a week. But there are three, at least, which have kept even the King of the Pledgers, with all his sobriety and diligence, busy for four or five months.

The professional pledger has to be a traveler, obviously. Most cities can be "worked to a finish" in a week. But there are at least three that have kept even the King of the Pledgers, with all his seriousness and hard work, occupied for four or five months.

As I have said, I was exceedingly successful. Two weeks ago my bank account, piled up through pledging only, totalled $9,902. With eighty-eight additional dollars I would have enough to purchase for my daughter the annuity—sufficient to keep her comfortable all her life—that was the object of my more than nine years’ swindling.

As I mentioned, I was really successful. Two weeks ago, my bank account—built up entirely through pledging—totaled $9,902. With an extra eighty-eight dollars, I would have enough to buy my daughter the annuity that would keep her comfortable for the rest of her life, which was the goal of my more than nine years of scam.

Three times had I visited the little one since I took her to the convent. The last time she was sixteen and a happy, gentle, flower-like girl, gladdeningly and saddeningly like her mother. And I wrote her and heard from her every month.

Three times I had visited the little one since I took her to the convent. The last time she was sixteen, a happy, gentle girl like a flower, bringing both joy and sadness, just like her mother. I wrote to her and heard from her every month.

Well, that day, two weeks ago, when I’d found myself so near my goal, I went out to “work” as usual. My victim was a young priest just ordained, the son of a multi-millionaire, who had given up a brilliant worldly position. I was the first person to whom he administered the pledge. He was moved to the core. And he gave me ... one hundred dollars.

Well, that day, two weeks ago, when I found myself so close to my goal, I went out to “work” as usual. My target was a young priest who had just been ordained, the son of a multi-millionaire, who had given up an impressive career. I was the first person to whom he administered the pledge. He was deeply touched. And he gave me ... one hundred dollars.

My life work was done.

My life's work was complete.

In almost childlike glee I ran back to my room there to draw the check necessary for the immediate purchase of my girl’s annuity. And there I found a letter from the child.

In almost childlike excitement, I ran back to my room to write the check needed for the immediate purchase of my girl's annuity. And there I found a letter from her.

She asked for my fatherly consent—that she might enter the Dominican Sister’s Order as a novice. She had a true vocation, said she, had always meant to be a nun. And now that she was eighteen ... “it is my heart’s wish, father, dear,” were her words. A note from the Mother Superior confirmed her declaration.

She asked for my permission as her father so she could join the Dominican Sisters as a novice. She claimed to have a true calling and had always intended to be a nun. Now that she was eighteen... “It’s my heart’s wish, father, dear,” she said. A note from the Mother Superior backed up her statement.

Having read, I fell back in my chair and laughed crazily at the joke that was “on me.” Then I thanked God for the child. And then I wrote a check for all the money I had, went to my last victim at once, told him everything, handed him my check and his hundred dollars—to spend in charity but not by way of gifts to pledgers, and fell into unconsciousness.

Having read it, I leaned back in my chair and laughed wildly at the joke that was “on me.” Then I thanked God for the child. After that, I wrote a check for all the money I had, went to my last victim right away, told him everything, handed him my check and his hundred dollars—to spend on charity but not as gifts to donors—and then I passed out.

From that hour on I have been dying in a hospital bed. My daughter has received my consent, and the young priest will send her her father’s love and last blessing when I am dead, in a day or so. And I shall die in peace.

From that hour on, I have been dying in a hospital bed. My daughter has my permission, and the young priest will send her my love and final blessing when I pass away, in a day or so. And I will die in peace.

Very truly yours,
The ex-King of the Pledgers.

A PO-LICE-MAN

By Lincoln Steffens

“Chief,” said Mickey Sweeney, police reporter, to the Chief of Police, “my paper wants th’ goods to prove whether that red-headed crook, Captain Mahoney, is a crook or an honest man.”

“Chief,” said Mickey Sweeney, the police reporter, to the Chief of Police, “my paper wants the facts to determine if that red-headed crook, Captain Mahoney, is actually a criminal or a straight shooter.”

The Chief was about to light a cigar. He blew out the match and turned an anxious face to Mickey. Twice the reporter had saved his official life. There was nothing he would not tell him, if he really wanted to know it, nothing. He looked at the boy darkly, then he looked away, off across the humming restaurant, off across the humming years, and the Chief’s face cleared.

The Chief was about to light a cigar. He blew out the match and turned a worried face to Mickey. Twice, the reporter had saved his job. There was nothing he wouldn’t share if Mickey truly wanted to know, nothing at all. He glanced at the young man darkly, then looked away, across the bustling restaurant, across the busy years, and the Chief’s expression softened.

“Mickey,” he said, “when I was young, younger than you, and a green cop, greener than you, I was posted on Sixth Avenue, east side, between Twenty-eighth Street and Thirty-three. The heart of the Tenderloin. And my beat beat with the beat of the blood of it; an th’ life; an’ th’ death. One night, one of my first nights, a fly cabman—one of them nighthawks that picked up drunks to take ’em home and took ’em instead to th’ Park and robbed ’em; I wasn’t onto th’ game then, but because of th’ tips they give th’ police about other crooks, we let them operate—well, this night-hawk drives up close to th’ curb by me, and says:

“Mickey,” he said, “when I was young, younger than you, and a rookie cop, greener than you, I was assigned to Sixth Avenue, east side, between Twenty-eighth Street and Thirty-third. The heart of the Tenderloin. And my beat pulsed with the life and death of it all. One night, one of my first nights, a shady cab driver—one of those guys who picked up drunks to take them home but really just took them to the park and robbed them; I didn’t know about that scheme back then, but because of the tips they gave the police about other criminals, we let them operate—well, this cab driver pulls up right next to me and says:

“‘Hey, Bill,’ he whispers, hoarse, ‘there’s murder an’ riot in th’ Half Shell.’

“‘Hey, Bill,’ he whispers, husky, ‘there’s murder and chaos in the Half Shell.’”

“I hot-footed to th’ oyster house. Empty; not a head in sight. But I listened, and underneath, hell was boiling: yells, curses, thuds. And I piped at th’ end of th’ counter, a bit back, a trapdoor with th’ lid off. I dropped in.

“I hurried over to the oyster house. It was empty; not a single person around. But I listened, and underneath, chaos was erupting: shouts, curses, thuds. And I noticed at the end of the counter, a little way back, a trapdoor with the lid off. I dropped in.

“I come down on them. One of my feet scraped down th’ face of some bloke, and he cussed. My other leg got across a feller’s shoulder and stuck so I went down on my head, and my hands touched th’ murdered body; they was all blood. Which helped me up; that, an’ hearing near me a call, low an’ quick; ‘A cop!’ and the chorus singing: ‘Kill him!’

“I came down on them. One of my feet scraped down the face of some guy, and he cursed. My other leg got across a dude’s shoulder and got stuck, so I fell on my head, and my hands touched the murdered body; they were all covered in blood. That helped me get up; that, and hearing a low, quick call nearby: ‘A cop!’ and the group chanting: ‘Kill him!’”

“So I come up standin’, an’ striking out, blind, with th’ stick. But I began to look around, careful, to get th’ lay. There was one gas-jet, rear. By it I made out th’ feller that did th’ murder. He was being fought over; some, th’ friends o’ th’ dead man, desirous to kill him: others, his friends, to save him. I made for him. He was at the back, under the light, at th’ tip end of th’ two twisted strings of crazy-mad fighters. I had to go along between ’em, but that wasn’t so hard. In th’ surprise of my arrival, the clinch had broke, and that let me pass; that an’ my stick on their faces. So I got through, grabbed my man by th’ collar of all th’ shirts and coats he had on, and I threw him up back o’ me onto an old poker table that stood in th’ corner.

“So I stood up, swinging my stick around blindly. But I started to look around carefully to get my bearings. There was one gas lamp at the back. By it, I could see the guy who committed the murder. He was being fought over; some, the friends of the victim, wanted to kill him, while others, his buddies, were trying to save him. I made my way toward him. He was at the back, under the light, at the front of the two tangled groups of wild fighters. I had to move in between them, but that wasn’t too difficult. In the surprise of my arrival, the fight had broken up, which let me slip through; that and my stick hitting their faces. So I got through, grabbed my guy by the collar of all the shirts and coats he was wearing, and tossed him back onto an old poker table that was in the corner."

“So far I enjoyed it, but th’ mob rallied. The two fighting sides joined, and all together come for me.

“So far I enjoyed it, but the crowd gathered. The two fighting sides united, and they all came for me."

“Ever see a mob mad to murder, Mickey? It scares ye. It’s a beast; looks like a beast, smells like a beast. I was scared. I hit out, first with my stick, then when th’ mob jammed me against th’ table, I hopped up on it and kicked with both legs. An’ I floored ’em; lots of ’em. But they come up again, and again, and th’ mass of ’em bent me back on th’ prisoner. I had to hold him, you see, and he rolled an’ pitched an’ kicked; that’s what give me only one hand. And, by and by, I had only one leg. He—or somebody—drove an oyster knife through my ankle, in between th’ tendon an’ th’ bone, and nailed me to th’ table.

“Have you ever seen a mob ready to kill, Mickey? It’s terrifying. It’s a monster; it looks like a monster, smells like a monster. I was scared. I swung out, first with my stick, then when the mob pinned me against the table, I jumped on it and kicked with both legs. And I took a lot of them down. But they kept coming back, over and over, and the crowd pushed me back onto the prisoner. I had to hold him, you see, and he rolled and thrashed and kicked; that’s why I only had one hand free. Eventually, I had only one leg free. He—or someone—stabbed an oyster knife through my ankle, between the tendon and the bone, and pinned me to the table.

“I was done for, I guess. I was hit all over—fists, knives, chairs, legs of tables. I was sore; weak. Mike, I was all in when I seen a red-headed cop dive into th’ hole. That’s how it looked to me, like a dive head-first. Maybe it was because I noticed first, and so particular, th’ red head on that uniform, an’ th’ red face, an’ th’ red eyes; and because they looked so good to me.

“I was finished, I guess. I was getting hit everywhere—fists, knives, chairs, legs of tables. I was sore and weak. Mike, I was totally out of it when I saw a red-headed cop jump into the hole. That’s how it appeared to me, like a headfirst dive. Maybe it was just that I noticed first, so specifically, the red hair on that uniform, and the red face, and the red eyes; and those features looked so appealing to me."

“‘Hold ’em, Brother,’ he calls to me, quiet-like an’ sure. ‘Easy does it.’

“‘Hold ’em, Brother,’ he calls to me, softly and confidently. ‘Take it easy.’”

“And up he turns on his feet, an’ begins to cut a swathe up to me through that mess o’ men. It was beautiful. That’s when I learned to use a stick right, watchin’ him. He held it high, so as when it landed on a head, it come down level, exactly on th’ crown. Seems to shoot th’ ’lectricity down th’ spine, through all th’ nerves to all th’ joints, plumb to th’ toes. He hit no head twice. Every man he fanned closed up like a knife, and click, click, click—slow, regular, nice, he laid ’em down like a corduroy road on which he walked to me.

“And then he turns on his feet and starts to cut a path through that crowd of men toward me. It was amazing. That’s when I learned how to use a stick properly, watching him. He held it high so that when it connected with a head, it landed perfectly flat, right on the crown. It seemed to send a jolt of electricity down the spine, through all the nerves to every joint, all the way to the toes. He never hit the same head twice. Every man he struck folded up like a knife, and click, click, click—slow, steady, smoothly, he laid them down like a corduroy road that he walked along to reach me.

“His red eyes was looking every which way, and they didn’t miss a thing. I saw ’em see th’ knife that spiked me to th’ table, but they was looking at somethin’ else when his left hand pulled that knife, one jerk, and, in the same stroke, drove it into a bloke that was pounding my face, and left it in him.

“His red eyes were scanning everywhere, and they didn’t miss a thing. I saw them spot the knife that pinned me to the table, but they were focused on something else when his left hand pulled that knife, one quick move, and, in the same motion, drove it into a guy who was pounding my face, and left it in him.

“‘Baby between us,’ he says, an’ he grabs th’ prisoner, yanks him to his feet, and when I, obeying him, took th’ other side, he says:

“‘Baby between us,’ he says, and he grabs the prisoner, pulls him to his feet, and when I, following his lead, took the other side, he says:

“‘Forward, march!’

"Move out!"

“And we marched. We stumbled some, an’ slipped—off the bodies on th’ floor. They was coming to, and moved; and some was getting up; enough to keep our sticks busy. But we marched, us three, like a battalion, to—under the hole.

“And we marched. We stumbled a bit and slipped—over the bodies on the floor. They were coming to and moving; some were getting up; just enough to keep our sticks busy. But we marched, the three of us, like a battalion, to—under the hole.

“‘Up we go,’ he says to me, and with my good foot in his two hands, he shoots me up and out like a lady mounting a horse in th’ Park.

“‘Up we go,’ he says to me, and with my good foot in his hands, he lifts me up and out like a lady getting onto a horse in the park.”

“‘Now, you,’ he says to th’ prisoner, and up th’ prisoner came to me.

“‘Now, you,’ he says to the prisoner, and up the prisoner came to me.

“And then he turns, belts th’ two nearest heads two good last belts, and he bows. ‘Gentlemen,’ he says to th’ mob, ‘good-night.’

“And then he turns, takes a swing at the two closest guys, landing two solid hits, and he bows. ‘Gentlemen,’ he says to the crowd, ‘good night.’”

“He hands me his hand and comes out, closes th’ trap-door down careful and stands on th’ lid.

“He gives me his hand and steps out, carefully closes the trap door, and stands on the lid.”

“‘Now, then,’ he says to me, ‘you take your baby to th’ station; send me th’ off-platoon, with th’ wagon; and—don’t hurry. I like it here. And that old oyster knife left rust in your left ankle. ’Tend to it.’”

“‘Okay,’ he says to me, ‘you take your baby to the station; send me the off-platoon with the wagon; and—don’t rush. I’m comfortable here. And that old oyster knife left rust in your left ankle. Take care of it.’”

The Chief lit the cigar he had been handling as a club. When it was burning perfectly, he said:

The Chief lit the cigar he had been using like a club. Once it was burning just right, he said:

“Sweeney, I wish you wouldn’t ask me nothing about Mahoney. He’s a po-lice-man.”

“Sweeney, I wish you wouldn’t ask me anything about Mahoney. He’s a cop.”

THE QUEST OF THE V. C.

By A. Byers Fletcher

There was tumultuous cheering in the ranks of the Irish Guards somewhere in France. Sergeant O’Reilly, V. C., had returned to the trenches. Two months before, Private O’Reilly had, with a scorching-hot machine-gun, held, single-handed, an important trench after all his comrades had fallen. Incidentally, he had also saved the life of an officer, who lay wounded and exposed on the parapet of the trench. His was but one of many such brave deeds which occurred almost daily along that terrible front, but O’Reilly’s deed had the advantage of being conspicuous. Hence his two-months’ leave, his journey to London, and his reception at Buckingham Palace, where the King himself pinned the little bronze cross to his khaki jacket. Hence, his public reception in his native village of Tullameelan, where they hung garlands of flowers about his neck, and his old mother wept tears of joyful pride. Hence, too, his return with the sergeant’s stripes. The story of the honours heaped upon him had been duly chronicled and illustrated in the press, and had preceded his return to the trenches. Hence, his joyful reception by the regiment.

There was loud cheering among the Irish Guards somewhere in France. Sergeant O’Reilly, V. C., had come back to the trenches. Two months earlier, Private O’Reilly had, with an overheated machine gun, single-handedly held an important trench after all his comrades had fallen. He also saved the life of an officer who lay wounded and exposed on the edge of the trench. His was just one of many brave acts that happened almost daily along that harsh front, but O’Reilly’s act stood out. Because of this, he received a two-month leave, traveled to London, and was honored at Buckingham Palace, where the King himself pinned the little bronze cross onto his khaki jacket. He was also publicly celebrated in his hometown of Tullameelan, where they draped garlands of flowers around his neck, and his old mother cried tears of joyful pride. Additionally, he returned wearing the sergeant’s stripes. The story of the honors given to him had been covered in the press and had preceded his return to the trenches. As a result, he was joyfully welcomed back by his regiment.

Private Finnessy and Private Moloney had been among the first to grasp the hero’s hand, and had joined heartily in the vociferous cheering, but now that affairs had again resumed their normal round, these two companions sat at the bottom of the trench, smoking thoughtfully.

Private Finnessy and Private Moloney were among the first to shake the hero’s hand and cheered loudly, but now that things had returned to normal, the two friends sat at the bottom of the trench, smoking thoughtfully.

“O’Reilly’s a brave man,” said Finnessy, then added, after a pause, “the lucky devil!”

“O’Reilly’s a brave guy,” said Finnessy, then added, after a pause, “the lucky bastard!”

“I believe ye,” replied Moloney.

“I believe you,” replied Moloney.

“And he only five feet sivin,” continued Finnessy.

“And he's only five feet seven,” continued Finnessy.

“With one punch,” said Moloney, contemplating his hairy fist, “I could lift him into the inemy’s trenches!”

“With one punch,” said Moloney, looking at his hairy fist, “I could knock him right into the enemy’s trenches!”

“Do ye mind how all the girls in Tullameelan kissed him?” said Finnessy.

“Do you remember how all the girls in Tullameelan kissed him?” said Finnessy.

“I know one girl there that didn’t!” said Moloney hotly.

“I know one girl there who didn’t!” said Moloney passionately.

“And I know another!” as hotly replied Finnessy.

“And I know another!” Finnessy replied just as passionately.

“The papers are nothin’ but lyin’ rags,” said Moloney.

“The papers are just lying rags,” said Moloney.

“I believe ye,” said Finnessy.

"I believe you," said Finnessy.

Viciously whistled the bullets across the top of the trench, and a shell or two whined overhead, unheeded by the comrades, long accustomed to the sound.

Viciously, the bullets whistled over the trench, and a shell or two buzzed overhead, ignored by the comrades, who were used to the noise.

“But I’m not denyin’,” said Finnessy, after a pause, “that the little brown cross is a great timptation to anny girl.”

“But I’m not denying,” said Finnessy, after a pause, “that the little brown cross is a great temptation to any girl.”

“It is that!” agreed Moloney.

"That's it!" agreed Moloney.

·         ·         ·         ·         ·         ·         ·

“At five o’clock!” the whisper ran along the trench. Since three o’clock the guns massed on the hills behind them had been sending a shrieking death-storm into the enemy’s trenches in front of the Irish Guards. At five, promptly, the storm of shell would cease. At a given signal the men would clamber out over the parapet, make their way through the openings in the wire entanglements, and rush the trenches before them. There was no outward excitement. The aspect of the men remained unchanged, but one could feel the nervous tension. A young subaltern, near Finnessy and Moloney, glanced occasionally at his wrist watch and smoked his cigarette more rapidly than usual.

“At five o’clock!” the whisper spread along the trench. Since three o’clock, the guns on the hills behind them had been unleashing a screeching storm of death into the enemy's trenches in front of the Irish Guards. At five, right on time, the shelling would stop. At a given signal, the men would scramble up over the parapet, navigate through the gaps in the wire entanglements, and charge the trenches ahead of them. There was no visible excitement. The men’s expressions stayed the same, but you could sense the nervous tension. A young subaltern, close to Finnessy and Moloney, occasionally checked his wristwatch and smoked his cigarette faster than usual.

“If he falls,” whispered Finnessy to Moloney, “’tis mesilf that will bring him in.”

“If he falls,” whispered Finnessy to Moloney, “it’s me who will bring him in.”

“You will not,” said Moloney, “I’ve had me eye on him f’r wakes!”

“You won't,” Moloney said. “I’ve been keeping an eye on him for wakes!”

“Ye can have the Major,” said Finnessy.

"You can have the Major," said Finnessy.

“I’ll not!” said Moloney, “’twud take a horse to carry him in!”

“I won’t!” said Moloney, “It would take a horse to carry him in!”

The batteries ceased firing. A low whistle sounded. The men grasped their rifles with bayonets fixed. Cold steel alone must do the work now. Another whistle. With a hoarse cheer the men climbed out over the front of the trench and the charge was on.

The guns stopped firing. A low whistle echoed. The soldiers gripped their rifles with bayonets attached. Cold steel would have to do the job now. Another whistle. With a rough cheer, the soldiers climbed out over the front of the trench, and the charge began.

Side by side raced Finnessy and Moloney, with eyes fixed on the young subaltern, who, carrying a rifle, was sprinting on before them. For a few moments it seemed that the batteries had effectually silenced the trenches of the enemy immediately in front. A hundred yards farther and they would be reached. Now, however, from that line of piled earth and barbed wire came the crackling roar of machine-guns. For a moment the men wavered and many fell, but, with a growl, the others rushed on. Fifty yards farther, and then the ground seemed to heave up and hit Finnessy and Moloney. Side by side they lay, with their faces partly rooted in the trampled ground. To their ears came dully the sound of the fierce hand-to-hand fighting beyond them. Slowly they scraped the dirt from their faces and looked at each other.

Finnessy and Moloney raced side by side, their eyes locked on the young officer ahead of them, who was sprinting forward with a rifle. For a moment, it seemed like the artillery had effectively silenced the enemy's trenches right in front of them. Just a hundred yards more, and they would reach it. However, from that line of earth and barbed wire came the sharp crack of machine guns. The men hesitated for a moment, and many fell, but with a growl, the rest charged forward. They advanced fifty more yards when suddenly the ground seemed to heave up and knock Finnessy and Moloney down. They lay side by side, their faces partly buried in the trampled dirt. From a distance, they could faintly hear the sounds of the fierce hand-to-hand combat beyond them. Slowly, they wiped the dirt from their faces and looked at each other.

“Where did they get ye, Finnessy?” asked Moloney.

“Where did they find you, Finnessy?” asked Moloney.

“In the leg,” groaned Finnessy.

"In the leg," groaned Finnessy.

“The same f’r me,” moaned Moloney.

“The same for me,” moaned Moloney.

The bullets of the machine-guns still sang over them, and both men began to dig into the soft earth and pile it into a mound in front of their heads.

The bullets from the machine guns continued to fly overhead, and both men started to dig into the soft ground, piling the dirt into a mound in front of their heads.

Now back across the torn ground came the remnant of the charge, for the trenches had not been taken. Some ran, others walked or crawled or were carried, but always over them and among them whirled the leaden death. Soon Moloney and Finnessy were left alone in their little self-made trenches, for none of their retreating comrades had noticed them.

Now back across the torn ground came what was left of the charge, because the trenches had not been taken. Some ran, others walked or crawled or were carried, but all around them, the leaden death whirled. Soon Moloney and Finnessy were left alone in their little self-made trenches, as none of their retreating comrades had noticed them.

Twilight was fading, when a brilliant idea flashed across the mind of Finnessy. The intensity of the illumination almost dazed him for a moment.

Twilight was fading when a great idea struck Finnessy. The brightness of the light nearly overwhelmed him for a moment.

“Moloney,” said Finnessy, “’tis not very sthrong ye’re feelin,’ I’m thinkin’.”

“Moloney,” said Finnessy, “I don’t think you’re feeling very strong.”

“Ye’er think-tank is overflowin’, shut it off!” growled Moloney.

“Your think-tank is overflowing, shut it off!” growled Moloney.

“Sure, Moloney, ye’er voice is very wake! Ye’ll be faintin’ in a minute!” said Finnessy soothingly.

“Sure, Moloney, your voice is really weak! You’ll be fainting any minute!” said Finnessy soothingly.

“I’ll not!” cried Moloney. “What’s eatin’ ye?”

“I won’t!” shouted Moloney. “What’s bothering you?”

“Poor old boy!” purred Finnessy, “ye’re in a disperate state. Ye must be rescued. I’m goin’ to take ye in!”

“Poor guy!” purred Finnessy, “you’re in a terrible state. You need to be rescued. I’m going to take you in!”

“How?” asked Moloney.

“How?” asked Moloney.

“I’m goin’ to take ye on me back and crawl in with ye. It’s me duty to do it, and England expicts every Irishman to do his duty! Me only reward will be ye’er gratitood!” said Finnessy.

“I’m going to take you on my back and crawl in with you. It’s my duty to do it, and England expects every Irishman to do his duty! My only reward will be your gratitude!” said Finnessy.

Slowly the brilliant idea spread to the mind of Moloney.

Slowly, the brilliant idea began to take shape in Moloney's mind.

“Sure, Finnessy,” said Moloney, “’tis brave and kind of ye, but I can’t accipt ye’er sacrifice. ’Tis ye’ersilf that must be saved. I can hear the trimble in ye’er speech. No one can say that a Moloney iver diserted a friend! I’ll take ye in if I die f’r it!”

“Sure, Finnessy,” said Moloney, “it’s brave and kind of you, but I can’t accept your sacrifice. It’s you that must be saved. I can hear the tremble in your voice. No one can say that a Moloney ever deserted a friend! I’ll take you in even if it costs me my life!”

“Don’t be a fool, Moloney, ye know ye’re waker than I am!”

“Don’t be an idiot, Moloney, you know you're weaker than I am!”

“I’m not!” cried Moloney. “I’m as sthrong as a horse, and I am goin’ to save ye or perish in the attempt!”

“I’m not!” cried Moloney. “I’m as strong as a horse, and I’m going to save you or die trying!”

“Ye silfish baste!” howled Finnessy. “Ye’d spoil me chance for the V. C., would ye!”

“Selfish beast!” Finnessy shouted. “You’d ruin my chance for the V. C., wouldn’t you!”

“Silfish baste ye’ersilf!” roared Moloney. “’Tis me own chance! And in ye’ll go on me back, dead or alive!”

“Selfish, you bloody fool!” roared Moloney. “This is my opportunity! And in you’ll go on my back, dead or alive!”

Moloney and Finnessy reached for each other.

Moloney and Finnessy reached for one another.

Back in the trenches of the Irish Guards the young subaltern, peering through a loop-hole, saw dimly through the growing dusk the struggles of Moloney and Finnessy.

Back in the trenches of the Irish Guards, the young officer, looking through a hole, saw through the thickening twilight the struggles of Moloney and Finnessy.

“Poor devils,” he muttered, “must be in agony. Didn’t know any were left alive out there.”

“Poor souls,” he murmured, “must be in pain. I didn't know any were still alive out there.”

Even as he spoke a wiry figure beside him sprang to the top of the parapet and started toward the struggling men.

Even as he spoke, a lean figure next to him jumped to the top of the wall and began moving towards the struggling men.

Now the enemy’s trench awoke again, but presently, through the zone of death, the subaltern and all who could secure loop-holes saw that wiry figure slowly crawling, crawling back toward their trench, dragging behind him two reluctant but exhausted men.

Now the enemy’s trench came to life again, but soon, through the deadly zone, the junior officer and everyone who could find a vantage point saw that slim figure slowly crawling, crawling back toward their trench, dragging behind him two unwilling but worn-out men.

As the limp bodies of Finnessy and Moloney slid down into the trench a cheer broke forth from the men which drowned the noise of the firing.

As the lifeless bodies of Finnessy and Moloney slid down into the trench, a cheer erupted from the men, overpowering the sound of gunfire.

Slowly Finnessy and Moloney opened their eyes. The subaltern was speaking:

Slowly, Finnessy and Moloney opened their eyes. The junior officer was speaking:

“Sergeant O’Reilly,” he said, “if such a thing were possible, you deserve and should have another Victoria Cross!”

“Sergeant O’Reilly,” he said, “if that were possible, you absolutely deserve another Victoria Cross!”

Again the cheers broke forth.

Cheers erupted again.

Finnessy looked at Moloney.

Finnessy glanced at Moloney.

“For the love of Mike!” said Finnessy.

“For the love of Mike!” Finnessy exclaimed.

“I believe ye,” said Moloney.

"I believe you," said Moloney.

SOMEWHERE IN BELGIUM

By Percy Godfrey Savage

The crude little cottage had been surrounded and two stalwart peasant boys routed out, but only one gun had been found. Each lad stoutly swore that he was responsible for the sniping. The old mother stood near them.

The shabby little cottage had been surrounded, and two strong peasant boys had been brought out, but only one gun had been found. Each boy firmly insisted that he was responsible for the shooting. The old mother stood nearby.

“Choose one or we will shoot both!” the German officer again ordered the old woman.

“Choose one or we will shoot both!” the German officer repeated, ordering the old woman again.

Her shrunken, toil-worn frame seemed to suffer pain of death. She wound her rough hands in her apron. Terror, hatred, love, devotion, helplessness filled her eyes.

Her frail, worn-out body looked like it was experiencing the agony of death. She twisted her rough hands in her apron. Fear, hatred, love, devotion, and helplessness filled her eyes.

Alphonse, the tall, light-haired boy, was urging the smaller and more delicate Petro by gestures and eager, low words to yield the punishment to him.

Alphonse, the tall, light-haired boy, was gesturing and speaking quietly and eagerly to the smaller, more delicate Petro, encouraging him to let him take the punishment.

With equal intensity the little fellow pleaded to take the blame because Alphonse would be better able to care for their mother.

With the same seriousness, the little guy begged to take the blame because Alphonse would be better at taking care of their mom.

The imperturbable German, not asking for more than one life, set the decision before the mother herself. Apparently it would be necessary to shoot both of them.

The calm German, not wanting anything more than one life, laid the decision in front of the mother herself. It seemed necessary to shoot both of them.

The soldiers stood waiting for their part in the procedure.

The soldiers stood by, waiting for their turn in the process.

The old woman turned aside. “Take Alphonse,” she groaned.

The old woman looked away. “Take Alphonse,” she sighed.

Surprised, but satisfied, they took the boy to the side of the house and fired upon him.

Surprised but satisfied, they took the boy to the side of the house and shot at him.

Perhaps a thought of another youth, perhaps the wonder of why the old woman had chosen, perhaps a burden of conscience delayed the officer as he followed his men from the yard.

Perhaps a thought of another young person, perhaps the wonder of why the old woman had chosen, perhaps a burden of conscience delayed the officer as he followed his men from the yard.

“Quick, Petro,” whispered the mother, and the boy who had been standing rigid, with the horror of his brother’s death gripping his heart, came to life. Like a shadow he disappeared. The next instant there was a shot and the German officer fell in the road.

“Quick, Petro,” whispered the mother, and the boy who had been standing frozen, overwhelmed by the horror of his brother’s death, sprang into action. Like a shadow, he vanished. The next moment, there was a gunshot, and the German officer collapsed in the road.

A pack of wild beasts rushed toward the house. Two of them fell.

A group of wild animals charged at the house. Two of them fell.

Somewhere inside the dwelling Petro was killed, but there was neither shot nor cry.

Somewhere inside the house, Petro was killed, but there were no gunshots or screams.

They found the old peasant kneeling beside the doorway.

They found the old farmer kneeling by the doorway.

“I said, ‘take Alphonse!’ oh, God,” she moaned, “but,” she shrieked with fierce satisfaction as her enemies appeared, “because Petro could aim better with his gun!”

“I said, ‘take Alphonse!’ oh, God,” she moaned, “but,” she yelled with fierce satisfaction as her enemies showed up, “because Petro could aim better with his gun!”

Three graves on the right of the cottage held the peasants, but three graves on the left held their toll.

Three graves on the right of the cottage belonged to the peasants, but three graves on the left belonged to their toll.

THE END

THE END

THE COUNTRY LIFE PRESS
GARDEN CITY, N. Y.

THE COUNTRY LIFE PRESS
GARDEN CITY, NY


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!